 
# Table of Contents

Chapter1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

John T Buckley

Magic Everything

For Dad and Mum, for everything and more

Chapter 1

"Is anyone awake yet, anyone awake?! I need to know where is Darcy!! Thirsty, Thomas, come here and come here right now! I swear if you don't, I will probably not survive!" yells Richard Nickel loudly and coyly as he lays there in bed with strings holding up his legs and tubes in his chest pumping in medication to keep him alive. He is fully bearded with grey streaks through his mid-length black hair, as well as he has arrow shaped eyebrows. He stands all of 6 foot 3 inches tall with a wry smile and wears his daily purple and red trimmed robe. His two sons Thirsty age 13 and Thomas age 11 are asleep in slanted 45 degree bunk beds. T

There is a spiral wooden staircase that leads up through the middle of the beds to Thirsty's bed on top. Richard worries their older sister Darcy Feather is hurt or has gone somewhere. He needs her to give him a back massage and quick, because he is feeling pain.

Richard's bedroom is filled with dim light from a dust covered window. It has several costumes he uses to scare and make the kids laugh, that hang from hooks around the small bedroom. The painting of his beloved wife and mother to his children Kelly Love as he called her (who has perished), hangs at the foot of his bed with the inscription," I loved my family, because they didn't know the difference, just kidding love mom," in gold letters. And every time Richard looks at it and reads the inscription he tears up slightly.

Thirsty and Thomas run out of their slanted floor bedroom and then across the long wooden hallway. This leads to Richard's room (with sleepy eyed smiles on their faces). And they go as fast as their little legs can run.

Thirsty knows it is his job to watch the wild child Darcy and keep her from disgracing the family anymore. Thirsty is the sensible one and always tries to help any person he can. Unless of course, they are bad people then he is said to stick it to them awful. Thirsty stands 5 foot 4 inches tall and is painfully thin. He has short dark brown hair that goes down to his eyes in the front. He is handsome and has baby blue thoughtful eyes that the girls go crazy for. He loves wearing the suits Darcy will make for him, as she always makes him a gum and nickel pocket secretly hidden inside the actual pocket. She does that because Thirsty doesn't like people trying to steal his gum and there is no way he is letting them steal his lucky nickel.

When Thirsty had been a small baby his parents fed him over and over again and gave him all the milk and water he could drink. He continued crying loudly for hours until Kelly dropped a nickel out of her pocket and Thirsty stopped crying immediately. When she handed him the nickel he smiled and started giggling. From that moment on every time they wanted Thirsty to stop crying they showed him the nickel, end of story, and that's how he got his name.

Thomas is 4 foot 11 inches tall and strikingly handsome as he looks like a smaller version of Thirsty. He has a small pot belly from eating too many borrowed for good strawberries and drinking cow's milk. His eyes are almost clear blue and he has red hair that goes down to just above his eyes in the front. He has big feet and he walks like he's knows something you don't. He is wearing a lime green t-shirt that reads," I'm letting you borrow my girlfriend, but she doesn't know it yet," that Darcy has sewn for him. He also has some patched together blue jeans that Darcy has made for him. He is wearing his dark brown homemade sneakers that have a lightning bolt down the side (They were made from thrown away shoes.)

"Dadums, why are you yelling we were sleeping with dream people?! Gosh, Dadums, don't we get to sleep too for God's sake? Well, what did you want this time?" asks Thirsty firmly and sadly and in his soft spoken way, as Thirsty really wants to sleep in all morning and then go hunt some bugs for a pie.

Thomas runs into the room and stops at Thirsty almost drunkenly smiles at Richard. Richard grins slightly and points to his little bed beside his own where Darcy is supposed to be sleeping, and Thirsty lets out a sigh.

"That's right, My Lovely Boys, Darcy has ditched us! We need to find her before she ruins her life. Now I could be wrong, as I am every 10 years, but I don't think I am in the wrong," explains Richard as he scratches his chin vigorously. "So here's what, I want you to go and SEARCH this house. And the first boy that finds Darcy gets a piece of my candy bar from last night. That's a sweet deal, seeing as there's a whole bite left. Now be rid of me, and find your sister as fast as lightning!" says Richard firmly and warmly as he coughs in between sentences and grimaces, but then waves for them to go looking.

Thomas really needs that candy bar, because he hasn't tasted a bit of chocolate since he found a bite of chocolate in the trash 4 months earlier.

Thirsty darts out of the room after fighting with Thomas briefly, as he wants that chocolate bad as it's his favorite food in the whole world. He looks first in the small dining room in the converted train car, but he sees no signs of Darcy only a half eaten bird wing sandwich, perched on the mushroom shaped bright red and green spotted table. This angers Thirsty and he rushes out of the room, but out of the corner of his eye he sees a shiny gold helmet with the imprint of a large bird devouring a man. And to Thirsty this is not anything he has ever seen or ever would. He looks at it and wonders if it can be sold for actual groceries in the future, as he rubs the helmet and his own belly on the right side.

Thomas runs around yelling his battle cry and looks for Darcy. He ducks into the crooked 2 person reading box attached to the house library. He sees there is no sign of Darcy in the purple and white horned reading helmet, or sitting in the dragon shaped red and green reading chair. He knows she virtually lives in there when she is home, so he is none too happy about this.

"THIRSTY!" yells Thomas as he shakes his head.

"What, Thomas!"

"Are you lazy yet? I am! So what about that stuffy, hmm?" asks Thomas warmly as he grins.

"Thomas, I'm only tired of listening to your yap! Keep looking!" says Thirsty sharply as he sighs.

"Werty goop, Werty goop I need that chocolate or my head will fall offy. Come on, Darcy, where are you hiding? Werty goop, Werty goop, I am not happy," says Thomas sadly as he looks around and shakes his head over and over again. Thomas knows he is not going to get the chocolate and he can already taste the bug pie in his mouth. And just the thought makes him sick to his stomach and wishing for a nice rose covered in syrup to eat.

Thirsty hears Thomas swearing when he says Werty goop, which is the same as saying the f word, because it is Richard's favorite person to hate. He told the boys not to say his name, but he also told them not to swear and Thomas can't think of a better swear word for the life of him.

Thirsty walks over to Thomas and slaps him on the hip and grabs his ear. Thomas lets out quite a yell and jumps up and down, as Thirsty pulls him around the corner. Thirsty lets him go and shakes his head. Thomas nods yes and gives Thirsty a look that tells him he won't do it again.

"We have to find Darcy or we'll have to dig dad's ditch. I don't want any digging for me today, Thomas, so help me out alright?" asks Thirsty warmly as he grabs Thomas on the chin and moves his head around in a circle.

"Help, my help costs chocolate. How 'bout new plan? All chocolate goes to me, or I sleep on the rug. Boy it's so comfy down here mm I love it," says Thomas warmly and coyly as he grins and stretches out on the rug. Thomas knows Thirsty just doesn't want to dig so maybe he'll just let him have the chocolate if he helps look.

Thirsty stands there and grins, and then he pushes his feet into the side of Thomas. Thirsty knows Thomas is being his devious self, but still he knows he doesn't want to dig. "Fine, you can have it all, but your body seems to be sleeping on the rug right now. I'm just wondering how it's going to help, hmm?"

Thomas rolls over and gently bats away Thirsty's feet. "It's o.k. I think I stopped a second ago. Yeah I think I'm awake! Boy that's lucky and not the bad kind either. Ok so I feel ready," says Thomas warmly as stretches out his arm into Thirsty's cheek, while Thomas can already taste the chocolate.

"It's not o.k., Thomas, be smarter I don't like pulling your ear. Now let's go find Darcy and we better find her quick! Where do you think she could be hiding, Thomas?" asks Thirsty sadly and firmly as he and Thomas walk along and look around for their beloved Darcy everywhere.

Thomas can only shrug his shoulders and point in every direction (as he has no idea where she is). Richard laughs quietly as he hears the boys talking and he knows they're sneaky, but they are good boys under it all.

"BOYS, you're not finding her if you're talking!! Find me Darcy and do it post haste!" yells Richard loudly and happily as he smiles and sips on his glass of water and a lemon peel. He knows that Thirsty and Thomas are prone to getting off track and they have to be guided to do tasks. It is Richard's job to guide them properly into adulthood, but he also knows they are mischievous and he can't fault them for that.

Thirsty hears this as does Thomas and they run right into one another. This knocks the helmet right out of Thirsty's hands. He scrambles to pick it back up as Thomas tries to take it from him. Thomas knows he can sell it for big bucks and get some food he can actually chew.

The morning crows start to caw and flap their wings against the window. They are blocking out most of the sunlight as they wait ominously for Richard to die. Richard hates the crows and he only wishes he could afford a bullet and shoot a couple and make a stew, but there isn't the money.

"Thomas, Darcy is not in the helmet! Look somewhere ELSE!!" says Thirsty sharply and loudly as he moves Thomas to the left using his leg.

"Thirsty, let go of my helmet I found it! Let go and I won't be mad honest. Just give me my helmet please?" asks Thomas quietly and warmly as he tugs on the helmet and has a sly smile on his face. He knows he needs the helmet and the money that old man Klarf will pay him for it.

Thirsty looks at Thomas with angry eyes and clears his throat. He needs the helmet to buy everyone a goose and he isn't letting go either.

Thomas thinks this is really funny and he giggles and pushes on Thirsty with his head. Richard sits and listens to this and smiles to himself, as he wonders "what is this helmet they are fighting over?" He assumes it is the neighbor's helmet and there will be no money made from it, as it has to be returned.

"Look, Thomas, the crows are getting in!!" yells Thirsty coyly and excitedly as he points to the windows, and he knows Thomas is scared of crows more than anything.

Thomas looks over at the window and Thirsty snatches the helmet from his hands. Thirsty walks with a smile on his face and the helmet high above his head where Thomas can't reach it.

Thomas tries to reach up and get it, but it is no use. He can only shake his head and shrug his shoulders. Then he runs off and looks for Darcy to get the piece of delicious candy bar.

Richard hears the deception and he completely approves, as he lays there eyeing one crow as it tries to work its way in through a broken part of window. He knows if it just puts its whole head in he can smash it with his wooden hammer. He reaches down beneath his bed and pulls out the hammer and then waits patiently for the crow.

Thirsty meanwhile looks around and then he remembers the root cellar. He goes into the spare bedroom and pulls back the rug to take a look and then Thirsty says hopefully," Please be home, Darcy, please." Then he pulls up on the handle and the round door with the words," Magic's gift to us all." He looks down in and he sees no sign of her in the blackness. He decides to go down 2 steps and look, and once he goes down in there he sees it is empty on every shelf and in every corner and it breaks his heart.

"Boo, boo I says!" says Thomas jokingly.

"Boo ba boo says me," says Thirsty sadly.

"She's not in there, Thirsty, I think she went to town last night," whispers Thomas quietly and warmly as he pokes his head into the doorway. This startles Thirsty and his eyes shoot back at Thomas making him giggle. Then Thomas runs off screaming and Thirsty runs after him.

"You're gonna get it, Thomas, I'll make you cry!" yells Thirsty angrily and in disgust as he hates people when they scare him when he doesn't know they are there. That is his number one pet peeve and he is always prepared to give them a good hard slap if they do it to him.

Thomas runs all the way to Richard's room and hides behind his father under the blankets.

Richard laughs at this and pulls the blanket back and looks underneath at Thomas and Thomas whispers happily," I really got him this time, Dadums, he was sooo scared. I think he's gonna kill me this time, but I can't care it was toooo funny," whispers Thomas happily and slyly as he looks at his dad and then kisses him on the lips and chin. Then they both laugh at how angry Thirsty gets when you startle him. Richard has done just that a few times for the incredible fun of it. And then in comes Thirsty with a scowl on his face, and Richard looks up at him and nods firmly.

"Yes, Thirsty, what is it?" asks Richard firmly and coyly as he raises one eyebrow and purses his lips at Thirsty. It is all he can do not to burst out laughing.

Thirsty's scowl races off his face as he fears Richard more than anyone, but he knows Thomas is hiding under the blankets and laughing at him right then as he hears his giggles.

Thomas wants to poke his head out, but he decides to wait 'til Darcy is found as he is tired.

"Dadums, is...is, no I don't want to ask. I couldn't find Darcy, but I did find this helmet. Do you think it's worth a trip to the pawn shed? It might warrant a goose, Dadums, hmm," asks Thirsty warmly and brightly as he walks over and sits the down beside Richard as he hands him the helmet. Thirsty knows Thomas is giggling a bit too loud to not get another slap of the hip, but he isn't going to do much more than that to him.

Richard takes the helmet from Thirsty with a smile on his face, and then Richard's face goes white. He sees the imprint of the man being devoured by a bird and he knows that is Ragiton's mark, the king of the evil and ruthless wizard murderers. And he knows since that mark is there they are all in danger. Richard remembers the time he had fought it out spell for spell with Ragiton, when they were young and Richard 10 years older. He remembers Ragiton getting the right side of his face burned black by a good spell by Richard. Then Ragiton ran off and shouted," I will steal what matters to you, Richard, and then we'll be even!!" And now he knows just what that means and it is his beloved only daughter Darcy that is taken.

Thirsty can feel his dad getting scared and he looks over at him wide eyed.

"OH God no...no not this," says Richard in disbelief and sadly as his hands tremble and his eyes look down and then dead at Thirsty. He knows Thirsty could be the next one taken and he feels terrified.

"What, Dadums, what's gone wrong?" asks Thirsty anxiously as he looks at his father and rushes to his side. Then he grabs both of his trembling hands.

Thomas hears this and pokes his head out from under the blankets and looks quizzically at Thirsty and Richard. Thomas knows someone has stolen Richard's prized pig again and he will soon be furious. Richard looks at Thirsty and then at Thomas and it all crystallizes in his mind.

"Boys, my little men of Maine, Darcy has been taken! Now as shocking as this may be, they will soon come for you, Thirsty, and you, Thomas. And that I cannot have!" explained Richard nervously as his thoughts raced. "O.k. Richard, think for just a moment...I'VE GOT IT!! Thirsty, I know how to save Darcy and you and...Thomas here from death. There is a way the Shadowman's bow, the one I told you about at bedtime so many times. It's real, and you must go and get it!" said Richard boldly as he grabbed the headboard.

"I remember, the best one ever," said Thomas as he grinned slightly at Thirsty.

"If you had that you would have a good not Great chance of saving your sister Darcy. The bow lies in the Torned forest in New York Pashal, the former New York City, but I want to make this clear, that doesn't matter! GO there; secure the bow by killing the bow maker. He or she will put up quite a fight, but they can't deny your will, Thirsty! Remember those spells I taught you, they will save your life," said Richard as he patted Thirsty on the head and then looked away quickly.

"I know them all by heart, and I practiced them," said Thirsty reassuringly as he slapped fives with Thomas. Thirsty feels good now that he's been practicing those spells so much.

"Now once you have found the bow and killed the Bow Maker, head out of Torned forest and back out into the city. The last I knew Ragiton had a large portal leading into his realm on ahhh...oh damn I don't remember. BY gum I've failed your sister, and you boys!" said Richard as he slaps the bed sheets.

"It's ok think slower," said Thomas hopefully as he rubbed Richard's neck.

"Wait Wall Street in the center of a large skyscraper! Now see the old man is not dead in my mind boys, no. Now when you go looking for Ragiton, if you see Darcy just free her and FLEE! I will take you all far away from here when you return and we won't have to worry. If he chases, and he invariably will...fight him to the DEATH!! Kill him in his mind first, remember, the mind must die before his body," explains Richard sternly as he points to each of them.

"We can do it, I know we can!" said Thirsty boldly as he hit the wall with his fist.

"O.k., Thirsty, you will need to take Pop with you, and it will rain there a red rain. So you'll have to Dundy no matter how much you hate it!" shrieks Richard as he tries not to cry. "DON'T say a word, there's no point arguing now. Ok, Thirsty, I know you have your lucky nickel I know because I gave it to you. BUT I have this for special occasions...see it's an actual quarter! That kind of money will save you from dying of STAR-vation. HERE, take it and hide it in your pocket quickly, Son, Darcy needs us.

"Thirsty will save, saves her I knows it!" says Thomas he waves his right arm like a wand in the air.

"Now, when you go through the other farmers lands', I will allow you to steal enough food to get by each day, NO MORE! They are our friends we don't steal from our friends, unless we're dying. Now, Son, if I don't see this beautiful face of yours again. I'll Let you know now I have seen it and I did love you every day of your life!" said Richard as he put his hands on Thirsty's shoulders and then hugged him.

"I know, I know deep inside. And I will bring Darcy back I promise," said Thirsty as he hit his fist into his other hand.

"Even when you spoiled my cake I have forgiven and I still love. Even though I miss the cake often but that's not here nor there. Thomas, please look at me...Thomas, I don't know what to do with you. If I let you go you could die. If you stay here you'll surely die! You're staying and that's final! Go lay down in your bed and don't miss your brother, NOW!" thunders Richard causing Thomas to smile.

"That's kinda sucky," says Thomas sadly and then he kicks the bed with his heel.

"Thirsty, I can't walk you out but I bid you farewell my son. Remember kill his mind first! That will serve you well, Thirsty, very well indeed," says Richard sternly and sadly as he clutches a now teary eyed Thirsty and tries to be strong, but that is not to be. Richard starts to cry uncontrollably. He knows the family he holds dear will never be the same again.

Thirsty holds him tightly and doesn't want to ever let go. He grabs the sides of Richard's face and Thomas climbs down off of Richard.

Thomas debates running away or giving him a hug, as he goes out of the room and then back in twice. Then he runs over and kisses Richard on the cheek and rubs the side of his face.

Richard nods at this and Thomas runs out of the room and into his bedroom.

"Dadums, there won't be a moment, not a second I breathe again! That I won't think of you, Thomas, and Darcy, I love you, Dadums!! This Ragiton I won't let him ruin us I WON'T! Darcy will smile and hug us all once more, Dadums!" declared Thirsty triumphantly as he nodded his head. "Ahhh I've got to go get my sister and I've got to go now, Father. I'll save all of this quarter I can I promise! Bye, Dadums, I love you!" says Thirsty tearfully as he kisses Richard on the cheek and grimaces as he looks him in the eye.

Richard sees the determination on his face and he knows this is a boy to be spoken off to everyone. He also knows Thirsty will do his best to bring home Darcy.

Thirsty looks into his father's loving eyes and sees the look of love and hope in there. He turns and sees Thomas down the hallway and he nods and waves goodbye to Thomas one final time.

"Bye, Son, I will think of you often! NOW RUN, RUN FOR US ALL!!" thunders Richard boldly as he claps his large hands together 3 times fast. Then he breaks out laughing and eases back in his bed. He knows his children are a blessing and that Thirsty will save the family if it can be saved.

Thirsty races out through the kitchen's triangular door and then down the red carpet covered lily pad shaped rickety steps. His eyes scan the black fields and the barren trees for Pop, but for the life of him he doesn't see him anywhere. The clouds are thick and lightning strikes can be seen hitting the next farm over's barn and lighting it on fire. Then suddenly the rain pours down on Thirsty and he curses it under his breath. He runs out into the u shaped fields in search of Pop, with their barn looming large behind him with the words," I know a thing, but I am not a thing, forever," emblazoned on the barn in faded and burnt out green with gold trim letters. The face of Richard sits in the shadows of the words. Thirsty sees this as the worst of omens and he feels sick having to deal with such a fierce storm when he could be inside with Thomas and his Dadums.

"POP, Come to your master NOW!!" shouts Thirsty loudly and nervously as he runs out around the barn and having to catch his breath from the anxiety he is feeling. There is still no sign of Pop anywhere. Thirsty knows Pop often times will hide in hard to reach places, but he is hoping this time he is nearer to home.

The rain is coming down in buckets and a burst of lightning crashes not even 30 feet from Thirsty. It startles him and he ducks into the barn to catch a break from the rain. Once he is inside he sees Pop's head poking out of the ground. Mr. Pop has buried himself as he sleeps and only pops his head up to see if the lightning is close to him. When Thirsty sees Pop he feels total exhilaration and he knows he has caught a fortuitous break. He runs over to Pop and pulls on his smiling tongue wagging head to come out of the ground.

Pop has a round head with round bright yellow eyes and a pair of brown ears. His neck is long and almost made to look like a rope. His body is short and round with grooves on the sides for feet to go in and fly him with. His skin is orange with yellow streaks of what looks like lightning bolts. He is 10 feet long and has a dark red squiggly tale like a pig, as well as a square bump on his back to tie ropes to.

Pop comes slowly out of the ground and grunts as he does. Pop really wants to sleep another 10 hours and then eat, but he is happy to see Thirsty and he licks his face.

Thirsty gets on the back of Pop once he is out of the barn and spins him around to leave and Thirsty says boldly and excitedly," Pop, we've got New York Pashal in our future I hope you don't mind!"

"Hey, Thirsty, I can't let you ditch me like this. Trip takes brothers not one brother without me. I am attaching my sled to the back of Pop and I don't want to hear any guff when I do! Just keep your mouth good and closed!" says Thomas sternly as he attaches his rubber, with black leather back rest, floating chair to the bump on Pop's back. He calmly walks over to Thirsty and hugs him. Then he calmly walks back over and sits down in his chair, all the while Thirsty looks at him like what gives.

"Thomas, if Dad knew you were coming he'd cook me in oil! Take off and go back to your bed! I'll be back in a couple of days honest! NO, stop grinning and GO!" says Thirsty firmly and half heartedly as he secretly does want some company and Thomas is the logical choice.

Pop floats up into the air and starts slowly riding back towards the open barn door. Pop loves him some Thomas and he wants him to go with them.

Thomas just shrugs his shoulders and giggles loudly, as he isn't being left behind when it comes to a new trip.

Then there is a double lightning strike just outside the barn and it startles Thirsty, but Thomas just acts like he is scared to kid with Thirsty. Thirsty laughs at this and lets out a brief sigh.

"How you leave the Thomas boy behind you need me. I won't sit back home and worry, and worry some more, about where is Thirsty. When I can watch where Thirsty is all the time. Why you so not letting me, Thirsty, go and help you huh?" asks Thomas calmly and brightly as he grins and does a fun little side to side motion as he winks at Thirsty. Thomas knows Thirsty and Darcy need him and his smart head or they won't make it.

Thirsty shakes his head and rolls his eyes, as he knows there is no arguing with Thomas.

"Fine you can go, but don't beg me for the quarter. I plan on bringing back at least 18 cents of that quarter and none less! Now hold on, because I want to go fast, Thomas," says Thirsty sternly as he shakes his head and then turns back and looks forward.

He sees there are many things being blown around by the wind like a small cart. He knows it will be dangerous flying today, but they have no choice in the matter. Pop laughs and sticks out his tongue as they inch closer to the barn door.

"Thank you, Thirsty, you're not the weirdo people say," says Thomas plainly and happily as he sits back against his chair and giggles loudly. He loves trips and he loves kidding with Thirsty even more. He wonders if New York Pashal will be nice to him and Thirsty, as he knows they love big spenders and they have a whole quarter.

Thirsty grins and then grabs each side of Pop's head. He looks out the barn door and yanks back on Pop and off they go. They fly outside and a large cow flies past. It barely misses hitting Thirsty in the head.

Thomas waves goodbye to the cow and laughs loudly, as he loves their cow, but not cows in general as he knows they want to eat him if they could.

"Whoa that was close, Thomas, we'll have to be weary of everything we see! I can get us to safety, but you can't fall off! Remember if you fall off, I probably won't even know! Now, Thomas, HOLD ON TIGHT!!!" yells Thirsty hopefully and boldly to get his voice over the sound of the fierce wind and debris flying past them. He flies them down under an old bicycle flying through the air. Then they fly around a kitchen sink heading right for them.

The whole black countryside is now littered with all sorts of different things none of them trees. Thomas loves flying through the wind with all the different items in the air, because he loves danger. He thinks he is the sort that doesn't get hurt often. In his mind why should he worry he thinks, as he plays with Pop's tail and smiles a warm and happy smile. Pop giggles and flies them up suddenly to duck a flock of geese that Thirsty doesn't see and Thirsty says thankfully," Thank you, Pop, we needed that one."

"Thirsty, it sure is windy! The wind man is piping mad 'cause the wind woman broke his pipes, it happens! Oh I think a road apple just hit my eye! No wait it was just a cinnamon bun," joked Thomas he enjoyed the fierce lightning. "I really wish I could have snagged that baby. So sure is windy BIG WINDY! I hope we don't crash ya know. Hmm, I just saw a goat knock over Mr. Parker I feels for ya Mr. Park! Oh I just remembered we forgot Mr. Pop! Turn a-round and we'll ride back on this not Mr. Pop and get him. Thirsty, why so glummy?" asked Thomas. "Do you wish I'd snagged that cinny bun, can't help?" asks Thomas jokingly as he screams every so often like he's dying, as he wants Thirsty on his toes for safety's sake. Thomas loves flying through the wind and seeing all the different things in the air as he loves danger. He thinks he is the sort that doesn't get hurt often. In his mind he knows he doesn't have to worry, as he plays with Pop's tail and smiles a warm and happy smile.

Pop flies them up suddenly to duck a flock of buzzards and Thirsty says thankfully," Thank you, Pop, we needed that one."

"Boy did we, Thirsty, you almost blew it!" says Thomas slyly and jokingly as he snatches a carrot out of the air and bites. He grins and starts eating the carrot next to Thirsty's ear, as Thomas loves food that comes right to him and carrots are his favorite.

Meanwhile Thirsty has his eyes set squarely on getting them out of the farming area and over Sebago Lake. He knows if they do it they it will cut their travel time to New York Pashal by a third.

Pop burps, then looks back at Thirsty and grins at him. Thirsty has to straighten out the head of Pop to make sure they don't crash.

"Thomas, I need you to not use your mouth for speaking human language! It only runs me into the ground, and I don't like a dirt blanket! Come now, Pop, duck those waves of untamed magic!" says Thirsty boldly as he flies them out around 2 waves of dark green untamed ghost shaped magic.

It clips the carrot Thomas is eating and turns it into a chicken head. Thomas eyes the blinking chicken head and he decides he isn't that hungry and he throws it at Thirsty. And

Thirsty asks angrily and loudly," Hey what was that, Thomas?! And you better say nothing!"

Thomas giggles and jumps up and down in his chair and says slyly and jokingly," Chicken! It wasn't anything you would mind, just a chicken head made from measly carrot! It tasted good as a pesky carrot, but the chicken head blinked at me too many blinks. So I had to throw it!" says Thomas happily and jokingly as he snatches a tomato off a bush and then sees it is rotten and beams Thirsty in the back with it.

"OWW what was it this time?" asks Thirsty angrily and begrudgingly as he loves Thomas and doesn't want to be the one who yells at him.

Then a cow floats up beside them and Thomas reaches over and pets it.

"Tomato, Big ripe and rotten one too the kind your back likes! Hey you wanna stop and cow pet? I see a smiling cow close, he needs pet," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits there with his arms folded and a bright smile on his face.

Thirsty lets out a groan and then he has to laugh at the tomato. He knows that is just Thomas and he loves him as he is.

The cows are in need of a pet and they are surrounding Thomas and Thirsty

A fierce wind blows the McCormack family's car up into the air and it heads right for Thomas and Thirsty.

Pop notices this and he lets out a goofy yell that makes his tongue bounce. Pop does have to be told where to go, but he can let Thirsty know to turn him.

"Thomas, I don't believe you beaming me with the rotten tomato was an accident!" says Thirsty slyly and half jokingly as he pulls Thomas's fingers out of his own mouth.

"Yeah I never said it was! Be a tough boy you wimp! Wimp's ride dirt, I ride Pop's learn it!" says Thomas jokingly and firmly in a deep voice as he leans over the side holding on by Thirsty's neck.

"I'll wimp you! Tomato and cow pet, Thomas, you're wearing me out! Ya know...fine, cow pet and snack but we need to find a place to hide from the storm," says Thirsty calmly and happily as he himself can go for a good cow pet, as that makes him happy, because he loves animals of the moo persuasion.

Thomas cheers and kicks up his legs as he sees the cows so close and he can't go without petting them.

The car continues heading right for them and Thirsty suddenly sees it and says quickly and firmly," Oh NO! We gotta get moving to the RIGHT!!" says Thirsty quickly and loudly as he steers Pop hard to the right with a look of determination on his face. They barely avoid the car with Thomas's little feet running up the side of it, but the bucket of cow's milk flying beside it douses Thirsty and Pop.

"Huh, you sure are covered in milk! I didn't know you wanted milk AND cow pet! I can pack these things ya know bottle, Thirsty, bottles! At least let me know how tasty it is?" asks Thomas warmly and sarcastically as he looks wide eyed at the hat collection of Miss Scott fly by and he tries not to laugh.

Thirsty is really mad and all's he can do is blink his eyes a few times as he lets go of Pop. Pop sees this and flies straight for a blue and yellow house shaped like a goat's head. Once there they duck behind the chimney, but a log hauling truck destroys it and just misses hitting and killing them all, with Thirsty knowing they need a hiding spot and fast.

"Ok, we need to go somewhere and fast! I've got it!" says Thirsty boldly and sternly as he smiles and his eyes grow wide. He flies Pop through several old trucks and a man sleeping on a couch flying near. Then Thirsty quickly darts Pop into a cave behind the McCormack's apple cider shed. Once they get inside a large group of bats flee out into the storm, as bats hate the smell of all Pops.

Pop smiles, then looks and sees a nice weed growing and he snatches it up and starts chewing it.

"So we're caving it ahh. Well I like this cave, smell and lack of food and TV and ALL!  
But I won't say a word about it nope! Boy the smell of wet is STRONG, can we leave?" asked Thomas sarcastically as he covers his nose and grimaces. "I'll go ride around and you stay here and stink! Ya know Pop hates stuff, and he and I could just go! Boy this sure is an uncomfortable cave I hate! Hey, how 'bout we leave this filthy bat poop cave I hates it?!" asks Thomas sharply and sternly as he grimaces and is sure to keep his nose plugged, because of the pungent smell of bat guano, and droppings.

Thirsty chuckles to himself and rings out his clothes, as he doesn't like being in the cave either. He also knows the McCormack's don't like him cutting through their property on the way to school. And that means get going as quick as they can.

"NO, you won't be flying Pop. And who told you that Pop wanted you to ride him, think of that smarty larty?" asks Thirsty sternly and anxiously as he rings out his shirt and brown pants some more and shakes his head. He knows Thomas is going to say something funny and he doesn't want to laugh just then.

"Thirsty, I knows you want to be the cool brother, but I needs you to be the brother that lets me ride Pop, ok? That's the funny thing if I go ride him you can sit here. I don't know how you can pass that up like really?" asks Thomas sarcastically as he bounces up and down and grimaces. "I hope someday you'll stop being so older and be the sharing brother. Like share that quarter with me, by giving me the whole thing. Doesn't that sound good?" asks Thomas warmly and slyly as he sits there and has his legs crossed. He looks at Thirsty with one eyebrow raised. Thomas wants that quarter as he has strawberry ice cream on his mind and a sandwich bad.

Thirsty just laughs to himself and takes out the quarter to look at it. He himself wants some ice cream and a bag of chips to eat, but he knows they will need that money later and they can't blow it.

Thomas eyes the quarter and whispers warmly," Quarter come hang out with me ditch Thirsty. I'm your friend come sit in my pocket. Look, slide over to me when he's not looking ok good."

Thirsty hears this and has to chuckle. He waves the quarter in front of Thomas and laughs. Thomas can only shake his head and then Thomas says firmly and in disbelief," cold, Thirsty, that be cold water in my eye. Never do, never do that to you."

Thirsty laughs and puts the quarter back in his pocket, as he knows Thomas will eventually get the quarter, but Thirsty is going to get his fair share of ice cream before he does.

Pop sits back and starts doing his giggle laugh. He knows someone or something is approaching and he is a bit scared about that.

Thomas sees the figure of a large man in black leather suit and cowboy hat. It makes him very scared and not sure they will live another second.

Thirsty looks at the man and he knows they have to be crafty if it is a stranger.

"Excuse me Sir we're just getting out of the rain for a bit. Didn't mean to use your cave, honest," says Thirsty apologetically and calmly as he keeps his hands on the reins of Pop and his eyes on the man's hands. He can tell by the slow way the man is entering he is bad news.

Thomas squints at the man and doesn't know if the bad is in him or not, but he does look like old man McCormack to him.

And then the man lungs forward for a step scaring Thirsty just barely. Thomas laughs, because now he can see the familiar straight nose of old man McCormack.

Thirsty hears Thomas laughing and he asks quickly and sharply," What is it, Thomas, what's so funny?"  
"He knows it's me, Thirsty, Mr. McCormack nice to see you boys. What are you doing in here shouldn't you be home with your father?" asks Roger warmly and slyly as he walks over and sits down on the back of a smiling sheep next to the wall. Then takes off his hat and reveals his dark red hair and clean shaven face.

Thirsty looks at Roger and grins as he thinks him a good guy, but he knows he can't tell him about where they are going.

Thomas grins at Roger and waves to him happily.

"We're heading out for a joyride, so Pop can get used to the ahh...rain. That way when we need him in the future he'll be ready for anything! Boy you sure look different in your hat, Mr. McCormack, where'd you get that one?" asks Thirsty coyly and brightly as he grins and sits there facing Roger with his legs still facing forward.

Thomas is doing the same and he grins at Roger.

Thirsty still has a bad feeling something is going to happen, but he doesn't know what.

Thomas looks at Roger and he sees he is drinking the bad cider. He fears that people on the bad cider are not always trustworthy. Thomas decides to keeps his eyes on him, while Roger grins, sits there, and looks around at everything.

Roger knows Thirsty and Thomas have been the boys eating his best strawberries and he has to chew them out for it.

"OH this thing, I've had it for years. A bit of a reminder that I used to live in Texas. That precious state I don't care to see again. Boys, what was it I wanted to talk to you about? I can't...remember for the life of me huh. OH, oh I remember now did you boys eat my best strawberries? You can tell me I won't be mad at ya," asks Roger firmly and coyly as he forces a smile and taps his hat on the cave wall 3 times deliberately. He wants to shake the confidence of the boys to get them to admit to the truth, because he heard them talking about a quarter and he wants it as payment.

Thomas starts to laugh and he pats Thirsty's chair hard on the back several times. Thirsty looks back at him and smiles nervously at Roger. He knows that is Thomas signaling him to make a run for it.

Roger looks at this and asks sternly," What's so funny, Boys; you're not mocking me are you? That's the sort of thing I might get angry at!"

"Well, those strawberries they sure were SWEET!!" says Thirsty slyly and snidely as he laughs and gives Pop the pull to get him to fly out.

Pop shoots up off the cave floor and out into the storm.

Thomas laughs the whole way and waves to Roger as they leave.

Roger is taken aback by this and isn't ready for them. He sits there in shock for a few seconds too long perplexed at what just went down. Then he runs out of the cave and tries to conjure up a spell, but the wind and storm make it impossible for him to see where Pop, Thirsty, and Thomas have flown off too. He stops and curses the night a blue streak, as knows they have fooled him good.

Thirsty and Thomas meanwhile are still cheering and laughing as they shoot through Roger's strawberry patch and grab a handful each of his best strawberries. They don't like older than them people trying to attack them, no that makes them mad and then that makes their bellies ache, so eat they do.

"Oh, Thirsty, that was sooooo booodo funnyio!! I can't get the image of him out of my kid head, and I trying!" said Thomas excitedly as he ate a strawberry. "Woo and we got the strawberries, so awesome, Thirsty! I just wish we could eat strawberries all the time then I'd be a red flavored kid. Hmm, I would be the best kid for women to kiss all a-round! So, I see we're heading towards the mini city. Are we gonna avoid people or go in and spend some quarter? I say spend," asks Thomas warmly and slyly as he waves his arms around and giggles loudly. He is having a ball and doesn't want the trip to ever end.

Thirsty laughs to himself at this and keeps eating his last strawberry. He knows they can stop for a minute in the min city as long as they don't tell people where they are from.

They see a purple warrior as she dances across the sky and shows them they are riding above some people partying below. Thirsty thinks that this is a perfect place to be just then and he smiles.

"Thomas, we can't spend all our money now or we'll be starving in New York Pashal. Just sit and we'll find a good apple tree, and we'll eat some apples. I'm sorry, Thomas, but now all meals can't be ice cream and chocolate," says Thirsty firmly as he rides them down under a perfectly normal looking dark brown wooden arching bridge. And underneath they see people lounging around on couches and spell cast purple and red glowing animal shaped chairs. They also see wizards smoking the tips of their fingers after casting a spell. They both know not to say anything to a wizard or look them in the eye, or they will face bad times for all.

"Hmmm, I said hmmm boy, Thirsty, you acting WEIRDO! I say we sing all day for a NEW pair of smiling quarters! I can sing baby, like notes!" said Thomas jokingly as he nearly falls off the side of Pop. "Where's my favorite singing, Thirsty, where?! Boy I'll slap someone if I don't get a good scoop, and soon! That's all I'm saying and I'm using words woo hoot!" says Thomas jokingly and sternly as he shakes Thirsty's chair back and forth and messes up his hair and laughes.

"Hey Dadums just sent me a letter telling me to tell you shut that YAP! Thomas, if I could get you all the scoops I would get you scoop city! Now just sit downs and don't moves, like a normal wizard would do. Hey I just want you to know, you don't smell as bad as you usually do!" says Thirsty sarcastically as he tries not to laugh, but he can't stop himself and bursts out laughing, He nearly falls off the side as well but Thomas pulls him back up.

This makes Thomas chuckle and clap his hands close to Thirsty's ear, as he knows Thirsty is embarrassed and trying to hide it.

Then there's an unexpected throat clearing by Thirsty and Thomas knows he has to act better.

Thomas sits there and licks his fingers and smiles brightly, as he really loves eating those strawberries and he loves seeing magic. He watches a grey and green streaked long haired woman named Greta Fodud as she casts a spell on the chest below her feet. It turns into a padded pink and yellow colored footstool with the glowing words," I'm happy to serve your feet Greta," on it.

Thomas sees this and he smiles and raises one eyebrow as he looks at her. Thomas wants to do some magic himself bad, but Richard won't teach him anything until he can control his spells and be able to deal with the consequences of making a mistake. Thomas feels he is already there and he should at least get an invisibility spell for funs.

"Hey spell people and people sitting next to spells' people hey! HI I'm Thomas, just ridin' through. I hope you like our Pop he's air broken, seriously yes," said Thomas jokingly as he hung off the side of Pop and made funny faces. "Well, Thirsty, did Dadums teach you some magic spells? Cause I could have sweared I heard you casting in the backyard. Maybe I'm wrong, but I'm right. Let me know a spell, I've earned it?" asks Thomas brightly and slyly as he grins warmly at each face he sees and winks at the good looking female wizards.

They go under what is only a 10 foot across bridge for 143 feet on their way to the mini city. And there are wizards drinking beer right out of their staffs. It makes Thomas wonder if that is the good not water soda or the other kind he does not like. He swallows a few times and then grimaces.

Thirsty sits there not happy with Thomas asking him all these questions. He knows he isn't supposed to ever tell, but tell Thomas does want him to. He doesn't think Thomas, as young as he is, should be using spells or he might hurt Thirsty for certain.

Pop flies down under a floating poker game with 6 wizards and a Cheshire Cat playing alongside one another and singing their favorite song," Wizard rule," by the local band Spells.

Thirsty sees this and he thinks it looks fun. Thomas meanwhile thinks the cat is pudgy and needs more walks around outside or he might die.

"Ok, Thomas, what do you think would happen if you had a spell? I think I already know, but you go ahead, and tell me," asks Thirsty happily as he sits back and flies slowly through the crowd of warlocks and dark green skinned trolls. They are drinking their way through a bottle of pure wine and are happy. Thirsty knows Thomas is going to say something funny and he is ready for it.

Thomas sits there smiling and taps Thirsty on the shoulder.

"Well spells would be cast, things would float, and I would eat wood that tastes like candy. That's where I would start, but I wouldn't let my start end, no. Then I would buy a nice hat, and cape, and start walking around casting spells on fruit and make it pie. Just think pie for breakfast, pie lunch, pie dinner, who wants pie snack? I think you need to be giving me that spell, and I'd start now," said Thomas jokingly as he rubs Thirsty's forearm with the back of his hand. "Thirsty, don't under breath laugh, I heard that! You will get a good tongue lashing from Dadums if I tell him about that. So...how soon are you going to spell me I mean give me the spell?" asks Thomas warmly and coyly as he knows he can get Thirsty to give him a spell if he plays his cards right, because Thirsty knows what a great younger brother he is.

Thirsty giggles and nearly drives them into a floating picture of a man hunting a purple manned lion, and the picture is alive. If he could he would have released the lion and man from the painting for good. Then a small female wizard glowing dark blue and orange walks out around Thirsty. She smiles at him and hands him a pair of donuts. Thomas sees this and he instantly smiles and wants him a donut.

"Thank you that was very nice of you!" says Thirsty thankfully and brightly as he smiles and watches as the woman walks away and her head spins around to smile at him. He isn't sure why she randomly gave him donuts, but he knows not to look a gift wizard in the mouth. He continues to fly through the wizards while he looks down at the donuts. And one is Boston cream and peanut butter filled inside. And the other one is a glazed with a thin layer of apple pie inside of it. They are both Thirsty's favorites and he wants to eat them both. He feels Thomas poke him in the back with his index finger and Thomas clears his throat. Thirsty knows Thomas can't eat them both and Thirsty asks coyly and anxiously," Yes, Thomas, what do you want is it water?"
Chapter 2

Thomas pokes Thirsty hard in the back several times and makes him laugh loudly. Thomas knows he is hogging donuts and should be sharing with his younger brother. Thirsty laughs hard and nearly falls off the side of Mr. Pop before he catches himself.

"Hey donuts are for sharing, share with me you donut hoggy. I say, and I get to tell you stuff, let's let me choose which donut o.k.? And if I can't choose well then I guess I get them both," said Thomas sarcastically as he pretended to be starving. "I think that's only fair and I'm young enough to know what fair means, Thirsty. Why are you giggling and about to bite into a donut? Where's the deal we talked about deal me? See if I had a spell, there'd be 4 donuts and I'd give them all to you. I wouldn't even take a nibble that's the kind of brother I am, Thirsty, remember that," says Thomas jokingly as he rests his head on Thirsty's back and grabs both of his shoulders and pulls him back.

Thirsty laughs at this and knows Thomas is trying to butter him up to get the donuts.

Thomas lets out a few sighs in the hopes of hitting the donut jackpot and getting both to chew on.

"Well I could eat them both and tell you how they tasted? Seems fair," says Thirsty sarcastically and warmly as he acts like he is about to bite down on one.

Thomas quickly taps his back and shakes his head no.

"NO, no, Thirsty, I need to taste myself! I don't trust your taste buds they're not mine!" said Thomas quickly as he feared the donuts would disappear into Thirsty's stomach. "How 'bout better deal the kind people always want, always? You don't crash us into this wooden Indian walking around in front of us first, see look. Ok good, Thirsty, good swerving technique. Then we go and pretend like the donuts you're going to give me you really got to eat. See, then I get to eat them and we both get to taste them, pretty sweet deal eh?" asks Thomas as he rests his head on Thirsty's back.

They ride out around the wooden Indian that is running beside them. And then they go down a slight decline and through a small boutique that is where you can buy staffs and any color and shape wand you wanted it's called," Durther's Magic!" It has several chairs set up at a counter where you can sit and check out the new wands and staffs and use the steel wall in front of you. The wall is 30 feet thick and has many spell dents all throughout it. There are grape and blueberry juice drink called Funty hoses that can be gotten from a hose. The wall is cleaned using magic and you can drink all the soda you want for a whole quarter.

Thomas eyes the hoses and he has to shake his head at the soda he can almost taste, but not drink. He really wants some Funty and bad. They also have disguises you can buy that hang from the walls without hooks. And they look like rubber people and will change you into them if you put them on. They cost you usually a whole cow to get one or 300 dollars and a chair.

"Boy I love it down here I LOVE it! Ok, Thomas, here's the deal; I'll let you have one delicious donut. If, and this is a big if, you don't' try and steal the quarter out of my pocket as we ride. How's that for fair dealing, Thomas?" asks Thirsty slyly and warmly as he waves the apple filled glazed donut at Thomas to make his mouth water.

Thomas eyes the donut and even though he wants them both he knows enough to take the donut and be happy with it so he does. And when he starts eating the donut he is in kid total happiness.

They ride around some ghosts hanging out chewing red gum. The ghosts don't have much to do just then and are talking about their favorite people to scare.

"Fair deal, Thirsty, I say deal," says Thomas sadly and begrudgingly as he isn't happy about having to share Thirsty's donuts with Thirsty. He can already taste the donut that Thirsty has, but he doesn't like its air taste.

Thirsty laughs and pretends to slide the apple pie donut back to Thomas. And he instantly perks up and taps the back of Thirsty's head with the donut a few times and then says thankfully," Thank you, Thirsty, you're not a warlock in disguise or a rubber unicorn, I know it now! Boy, the smell of my donuts sure is sweaty. I bet this donut fills up maybe...half the right hand side corner of my tummy. Which is where my grapes and potato skins usually go, so it's good," joked Thomas he ate the sweet donut. "Oh, Thirsty, you sure got the bad end of that deal. I mean this donut is so the best that I bet you'll wish you had it the WHOLE way there. I know I will," says Thomas slyly as he taps Thirsty on the back of the head with his donut in between bites. And then he giggles to himself and continues wishing Thirsty will cave and he will get the other donut.

Thirsty grins and eats his Boston cream filled donut. He knows Thomas is a good brother and is just a hungry belly kid and can't help it.

They fly through the boutique and Thirsty sees a dark purple and black wand with the words," Destiny's other route," carved into the wood. He really wants it bad, but it is going to cost him 15 cents and they need that money for food. He slows down just to look and then speeds away.

Pop lets out an almost little girl like laugh and flies them up a slight hill.

"Boy that was good, ahhh I needed to be the donut boy today! Thomas, have you finished yours yet, because I wanna go a bit faster through here?" asks Thirsty happily and warmly as he rubs his belly and feels really good about being full of good food. He loves being on this adventure with Thomas, because it would be really lonely and dangerous otherwise.

Thomas giggles and taps the back of Thirsty's head with the half of donut he has left. He knows Thirsty is going to want all his donut, but he isn't going to give, because he needs his donut fuel too.

Thirsty feels this tapping and he turns his head quickly and tries to take a bite from the donut, but Thomas yanks it away as fast as he can.

"Thirsty, not fair, not fair, you tried to trick little old me. Well that's not the kinda of Thirsty I remember, nope. I remember a good Thirsty the kind that would give a person 25 cents if he tried to steal their donut. Don't you worry though, that Thirsty must have died, and his twin is riding his Pop," said Thomas sarcastically as he savored every bite of his donut. "Nice to meet you twin can you check your pocket and see if there's 25 cents in there? If yes, then just hand it to me I put it there awhile ago," asks Thomas warmly and jokingly as he eats his donut and whistles a waking up in the morning song his Dadums taught him called," wake up now or I'm wearing your pants." He likes that song; because it tells him everything he needs to know and makes him wake up quick.

Thirsty laughs to himself and shakes his head. He is aware Thomas is going to try every trick in the book of Rapier's tricks and ploys to get him to give up that quarter, but if he does he knows Thomas will spend it on a new hat or some tastes like steak gum. Then they would starve to death and Thirsty doesn't want to die.

They fly down and around several floating glowing purple and dark red horses. The horses hang out in between pulling sessions, as Old Lady Mitchell has gotten her wagon stuck in 5 feet of wet mud that day. She is still trying to get the wagon out as she wants to go to town and get some flowers. And it looks to Thirsty as if Old Lady Mitchell is still sitting in the wagon judging by her hat. He wonders how she expects to free her wagon with the extra weight.

"Boy Old Lady Mitchell got her wagon stuck, I wonder if she'd pay us to help her get out, Thomas? Ya know we could use the coin, if she was so nice," said Thirsty hopefully as he slows down Pop and pulls into the area where the wagon is.

Thomas hears there could be more money and he shoots forward and rests his head on Thirsty's shoulder. He knows if they get 25 or 30 cents that Thirsty will give him some. He really wants some tastes like steak gum or a new hat.

Pop is shy around the large horses, as Pop knows most horses like kicking him and he doesn't want to get kicked on a night like tonight.

"Yes, Thirsty, we have to we need the loot. Just let me ask her she likes me more than cake. Watch this as I speak in my big boy voice," says Thomas quietly as he speaks into Thirsty's ear so Old Lady Mitchell can't hear him talking about her as they ride up.

Thirsty knows all too well about the sweet honey voice that Thomas has. He has seen all the older women love talking with him every time they see him. Thirsty pulls Pop in close to the open wooden window that leads into the wagon.

Thomas reaches over and grabs the railing and pokes his head in to look for her. And as he does she kisses him right on the lips and he moves back quickly from her. Thomas knew she'd try something like that being an old hag. He doesn't like her going for smooches on him without asking and he says sweetly and warmly," Oh...hey, Old Lady Mitchell, how have you been lately? Oh that was a nice kiss too just caught me off guard."

"Oh, Thomas, my favorite boy to talk to I have been great. It's nice to see you and Thirsty out here, where are you heading? Is it down to the end of the fields and then back on a joyride?" asks Old Lady Mitchell warmly as she pats Thomas on the head and he smiles back at her showing off his white teeth.

Thirsty knows a whopper is coming from Thomas and quick.

Thomas knows he has her almost lying for him giving him the great already made lie.

"Yes, Old Lady Mitchell, that's just oddly enough what we're doing, a big joyride. Now we see you and boy we want to help you, but we lost our 30 cents and we need to find it first. Sorry, but maybe next time Pop can perfectly pull you out of this hole ya know," says Thomas coyly and warmly as he grimaces and reaches over and rests his smiling head on the railing to the wagon.

Old Lady Mitchell hears this, smiles, and licks her thumb and comb's Thomas's hair back, as she wants him to always look his best. She thinks if they did help her it can't hurt.

She reaches back and grabs her purse and starts rummaging around inside for her pocketbook. Thomas just peeks over at Thirsty and they both know it is working, but they also know don't laugh no matter what.

Pop sits there and eyes a carrot up ahead that he wants. Pop is debating going and getting it.

Old Lady Mitchell turns around and she has a quarter and a dime in her teeth. She makes a goofy grin and tries to get Thomas to laugh and Thomas giggles a bit and then says coyly and warmly," That's very funny, Old Lady Mitchell, I can barely stop the laughing. I know I'm talking right now, but it's just because I like talking to you. Is that money between your choppers I see? Boy who's the lucky boy or girl gonna get all that sweet loot?"

Old Lady Mitchell grins at Thomas and combs his hair to the side and she says warmly and playfully," Thomas, you know it's for my favorite boy. I wonder who that is, who I'm combing his hair right now, and he's smiling back at me? I'd like to tell ya, Thomas, but the boy who deserves this dime and quarter...already knows," says Old Lady Mitchell warmly and cleverly as he rubs the side of Thomas's face and smiles lovingly at him. She knows he is the best and cutest boy in the whole state and she loves him.

Thomas just nods nonchalantly and lets a tiny wry grin creep across his face, as he doesn't want to lay it on too thick and scare her off with the 35 cents.

Thirsty marvels at the calm, cool, and collected way Thomas is, as he knows he just doesn't have any fear for a kid his age.

Pop meanwhile purrs and likes it when people smile and are affectionate around him. Then the horses bay and bring Pop back to reality.

"Is it me, Old Lady Mitchell, me Thomas? You can tell me honest its fine with me," says Thomas coyly and warmly as he smirks and nods his head gently and then peeks at Old Lady Mitchell from beneath her arm.

She and Thirsty roll with laughter at the confidence of this kid. And Old Lady Mitchell always wanted a boy just like him and now she just wants him to be happy, because he has such a vibrant and joyful smile. A smile so warm that she likes coaxing it out of him anytime she can. Thomas knows he is soon to be 35 cents richer and he has his mind on hat and nothing more.

"Of course it's you, Thomas, my sweet boy. Aahh...I tell ya what, I'll let you have this 35 cents if you help me out of this mud. Heck, you don't even have to get me out just do your best, Thomas, o.k. my darling boy? God did you know I'd give you the 35 cents, Thomas? Come on, I won't be mad," asks Old Lady Mitchell warmly and happily as she pats Thomas on the top of the head and then slaps him a few times more on the cheek gently.

Thomas grins and tries not to laugh, but he is actually not too happy about the gentle slaps. He knows that makes a hat not fit so good, but he knows the loot will ease his sorrows. He shakes his head no and then Thirsty has to look away and laugh. He just can't believe the nerve of this kid.

Old Lady Mitchell smiles at this and hands Thomas the 35 cents and then combs his hair back and smiles.

"We'll be sure to help move that wagon that I tell ya true. Why don't we go ahead and strap your wagon and your horses onto our Pop here. Then we can pull you out and break you free, ok?" asks Thomas as he watches Old Lady Mitchell get ready to put some more spit in his hair. "I gotta go back to my seat now sure was great seeing you, Old Lady Mitchell, you're the best in my book. Bye for now, have a nice trip somewhere you're going," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he calmly puts the 35 cents into his pocket and nods his head softly at Old Lady Mitchell and grins ever so slightly. He knows he has the sweet hat buying loot now and he just has to help move the wagon. He knows he has at least 1 good try in him at this point.

Thirsty grins and waves goodbye to Old Lady Mitchell. Then she blows Thirsty and Thomas each a kiss.

Pop flies them around to the front of the wagon and Thirsty reaches down and grabs her reins and puts them around Pop's neck.

"So, Thomas, I hope you like this new hat, because I'm using the rest of the money for food. We gotta eat, and if we don't it won't be good. So...how did you get to be the best liked kid anyway? I thought she always liked me for awhile better?" asks Thirsty firmly and in disbelief as he smirks and squints back at a smiling and dancing with his 35 cents Thomas. He knows something must have happened he doesn't' know about and he wants Thomas to tell him.

Thomas already knows that he has helped pull up Old Lady Mitchell's weeds in her garden a year ago. And ever since then she has always liked him the best among all the kids all around everywhere. Thomas meanwhile doesn't want to lose his best liked kid status, so he pretends not to hear Thirsty and dances around in his chair.

"What, Are you still talking to me? I'm trying to enjoy my riches, Thirsty; you should be yap shutting by now. I wonder if the mud will move or we'll end up muddy and stuck too. What do you think will happen if we got Pop stuck in the mud?" asks Thomas coyly and warmly as he hides his 35 cents back in his pocket and grins as he rocks side to side. He knows that Thirsty will almost always forget whatever question he has just asked of him if he asks him at least 2 questions right back to back.

Thirsty sits there looking around now not thinking about Old Lady Mitchell, but instead whether they'll get stuck too. He doesn't want to get out of his chair and have to push Pop out. The horses get ready for one more push as they float a few feet above the ground.

"Thomas, if we get stuck in muddy, because you wanted a new hat. Ohh that would be so angry making to me. Then I would take your new hat and wear it all the way home. So for your sakes I'd hope we don't get stuck and muddy, Thomas, or else. BY the way we have to travel most of tonight. So, if you wanted to sleep, you have to grab that sleep later in the day, but not at night, Thomas, o.k.?" asks Thirsty firmly and warmly as he waits to be given the signal to tell Pop to pull Old Lady Mitchell out.

Thirsty grits his teeth and keeps looking back at her hand. As it is sticking out the window and waiting for the perfect moment to leave.

"Ahhh wait a minute oh, why?" asks Thomas firmly and hopefully as he sits there and grimaces. He doesn't want to sleep during the day, because he knows Pop's belly is warmer at night and makes a better pillow.

Thirsty grins and shakes his head, because he knows Thomas is not going to like the next thing he says. Then Old Lady Mitchell waves for them to go and Thirsty makes Pop lung forward. And within a few seconds the wagon is breaking loose of the mud.

"Because, Thomas, it's too dangerous to be sleeping out on Lake Sebago at night. I'm not dealing with ghosts or vampire people while I sleep. And you know they always go and try and steal your clothes if they catch you Dundy. So no, Thomas, I'd think about the spot you want to sleep BEFORE night time, Ok?" asks Thirsty warmly as he watches the wagon over Thomas's shoulder rock back and forth in the mud. Thirsty looks at Thomas and sees him shake his head with an angry look on his face.

Thomas has been counting on that warm Pop belly and he is not happy at all.

"I want to sleep...oh; I've got the perfect place, the nighttime. Hmm, that place is never crowded and

its good and dark which I like. Hey what if you sleep during the daytime and I'll sleep all the time? No, someone has to fly Pop, hmm, I am not as happy as the future hat I'll own will make me," said Thomas sadly as he moaned. "Thirsty, do you at least think we can go and watch some wizards making bread? 'Cause that I will not wanna give up unless I have to, then I will," asks Thomas sadly and plainly as he grimaces and shakes his head as he rests it on Thirsty's back.

He knows Thirsty won't let him watch the bread making, but he thinks maybe he could guilt him into it.

Thirsty chuckles and tries to focus on dragging Old Lady Mitchell out of the mud, but he knows Thomas is still deal making and he has to be careful or Thomas will talk him into giving him the shirt off his back (and using it as a pillow).

Old Lady Mitchell drinks a cup of warm coffee and looks out at the rain coming down happily with a smile. She worries Thomas might get his little head all wet and get sick. She starts to look for a scarf she can give him. She suspects he will love a good warm scarf right about now.

Then a lightning bolt splits a large round tree in two and sends sparks and a burst of flames out in a straight line into a nearby potato field. Thomas sees this and he knows it might be hat time already and he has asked for the wrong thing.

"I don't mind watching them make bread, but what about your new hat? We can't go bread watching AND go buy a new hat at the same time, Thomas. Maybe you think of a better deal as we tug out Old Lady Mitchell," says Thirsty warmly and firmly as he keeps his eyes on the wagon and he can feel Thomas sigh loudly on his back. He knows Thomas always wants it all or he can't sit still.

Thomas sits there and grits his teeth. He scratches the back of his head and then Thirsty's. He wants them both to be itch free for the next deal.

Thirsty giggles at this and tries to snatch up Thomas's finger, and when he does Thomas lets out a brief yell and tugs his finger back.

"Thirsty, you went for my finger; I need you to do that none. Ok, Thirsty, the brother I love, I've got a sweet sweet deal for ya here. We'll go hat shopping and I'll get the perfect red hat, or maybe blue. Then we'll go and watch the bread making wizards, because it's on the way. THEN, we'll ride a little while and I'll look for the perfect place to sleep," says Thomas he smiles. "Then I'll use you and Pop's body heat to warm me up and maybe I won't get bad sleep. I think that could be the fair deal and all at once, the best deal! Now...let's get this wagon out! Gosh I don't wanna tug this wagon all day it's embarrassing, Thirsty! And you know she's gonna mess up my hair and smooch my cheek if we're not careful people," says Thomas warmly and quietly into Thirsty's ear as he holds onto the sides of Thirsty's head by the opposite ear and nose.

Thirsty laughs at this and tries to break free halfheartedly. He thinks Thomas's little hands are quite ticklish and make him laugh. A trio of wizard's scorch by them literally, as they left flames in their wake and a pair smoke filled waves.

When everyone sees the black robe wearing wizards they are scared they are Ragiton's wizards. And when Thomas catches the eye of one the wizard's his eye turns yellow and flashes into Thomas's eyes. This makes him grimace and shake his head at the wizard.

The wave of flames makes its way to the mud Old Lady Mitchell's wagon is stuck in. It melts the mud and loosens it, making it loose enough for Pop to pull once more and her wagon comes right out.

"Hey the mud has turned to slippery, save the slippery! Thomas, I think you can stop pulling my ears off my head. Just sit and act like a normal kid, I know it's hard?" asks Thirsty warmly and jokingly as he smiles and eyes the black robe wearing wizards intently.

"What your ears were begging for the big pull! Boy tell me where I can tug ears will ya soup eater. Hey it is to my chagrin, which is a word I learned once, that I tell you nope. Nope what you ask, NOPE YOU! I'm getting my hat and you're going to like it mister blister. Do those wizards have to be so louds? Shut your yaps and I'll spare you the SLAPS!" yells Thomas as he nearly falls off the side of Pop. "Tell them this, say you want to pound them all and you think they're total wimpy losers! Then act like you're gonna kick them and see what happens, Thirsty, hmm can you?" asks Thomas sarcastically and sternly as he sits back and eyes Ragiton's wizards. He shakes his head in disgust, as he doesn't like their loudness.

They hear a deathly sound it seems to be several thousand children calling out for something. The voices soar across the countryside and go right through where Thirsty and Thomas are. And to Thomas it sounds like a thousand ghosts that have just called out for their parents. He doesn't like the sound as it makes him feel the creep in the daytime. Which isn't good in his mind and he knows it.

The rain turns into white baseball sized balls of magic without the wetness of rain. Thomas loves it when dry magic rains down on him, because it makes him happy and lets him feel what a wizard must feel all the time. Thomas smiles from ear to ear and reaches out and snatches a pair of magic balls from the sky. And he chews on one of them and giggles as he does.

"Thomas, don't chew that! You don't know if that magic's clean or what! I am telling you; don't chew magic unless you know where it comes from. And that stuff there probably came from those bad wizards from before, not good, Thomas," says Thirsty firmly and in disbelief as he takes in a deep breath and then slowly blows the air out and rolls his eyes. He does not like Thomas chewing magic that isn't clean, because it can make him sick and then he'd cough for hours.

Thomas giggles and keeps right on chewing the magic, as he loves the flavor and won't let Thirsty ruin his new tasty treat. Thomas takes one of the balls of magic and slowly pushes it up over the shoulder of Thirsty. And when Thirsty turns his head Thomas pushes the ball into his mouth.

Thirsty grabs the ball of magic and tosses it hard over the wagon of Old Lady Mitchell and says sternly and in disgust," That's not clean, Thomas, ahh! Keep the magic AWAY from my mouth! I swear you are a bit of a joking Jenny and you don't know it. Now...let's go before Old Lady Mitchell changes her mind about the 35 cents."

"Boys, Thomas, I got something I want to talk to you about! Just come a bit closer to my wagon and we'll gab it up!" yells Old Lady Mitchell firmly and warmly as she waves to Thirsty and Thomas to come close.

Thirsty can only shake his head and mutter under his breath that Thomas has cost them 35 cents. Thomas knows he can work Old Lady Mitchell and get the 35 cents. Pop smiles and licks some white magic out of the air, as Pop loves fresh magic and will fly all night if he gets some.

"Yes, Old Lady Mitchell, did we not get your wagon out all the way? Because it looks like you're out and you can fly now," asks Thomas coyly and smoothly as he leans in and nods his head slowly to Old Lady Mitchell as he rests his head on her guardrail. He knows she will always go for one last hair comb and cheek smooch, but in his mind if he gets the sweet 35 cents he doesn't mind one bit. And her kisses aren't as slippery as usual, because she hasn't been eating too much salt.

Thirsty has to look away when he hears Thomas using," the voice" with Old Lady Mitchell, as he knows he is already working her and it is all he can do to not laugh.

Old Lady Mitchell leans forward and puts a purple and pink floral design scarf around the head of Thomas. It is all he can do not to grimace and move his head away. He knows the scarf smells like lipstick and is a woman's scarf to boot. He just wants to tell her to give it to Thirsty instead, as he kicks Thirsty in the butt gently, but Thirsty doesn't react and keeps looking in the other direction.

"Thomas, this scarf fits you to a T! God I love seeing you in this scarf! Maybe you wear it all the time and every time I see you, hmm? I know you'd just love it I sure do. And this scarf is for free, can you believe it? Sure is a nice gift I think, well then, Thomas, I hope I see you in the scarf again REAL soon! Bye for now, Thomas, and thank you," says Old Lady Mitchell brightly and warmly as she smiles and ties the scarf good and tight around the head and chin of Thomas. Thomas has all he can do to not let the scarf accidentally fall off his head and never be worn again.

Thirsty chuckles and rocks back and forth in his seat, as he knows that is a woman's scarf and Thomas is being tortured just to have to wear it this little bit.

Old Lady Mitchell smiles and plants a long kiss on Thomas's cheek and wave's goodbye to him. He just gives her a single nod and forces the best smile he can, but these are desperate times and he is wearing an unwanted and smells of woman scarf. In Thomas's mind all bets are off, as he ducks behind Thirsty with the Barnet's twin girls riding by on their pink headed Pops.

They see Thomas and unluckily for him he sees them. He knows at school he is never going to live down this scarf as hard as he tries.

"THOMAS, oh hey nice scarf! Is that a new one, it looks great?!" yells Jill Barnets brightly as she likes Thomas in his new scarf and she wants to borrow it from him.

Thirsty sits there and chuckles and then looks back at Thomas. Thomas is going through the worst kind of embarrassment, as he tries to hide his eyes from the girl he loves. He knows she will just come over and lift up his chin if he doesn't look at her. He lifts his eyes up slowly and peeks out only 1 eye at a time. Then his grimacing mouth forces a smirk at Jill and he feels all sweaty for some reason.

"Thomas, its Jill Barnes be sure to show her your SCARF! Pipe up already it's not the least bit embarrassing!" says Thirsty brightly and jokingly as he grins and flies Mr. Pop right over to where Jill is and Thomas groans.

"BOY I HOPE YOU DON'T FALL OFF THE SIDE OF POP! NOW CLAM IT!" says Thomas loudly and sharply as he pulls on Thirsty's sleeve and he laughs at Thomas as he does.

"I don't like being told to clam I won't clam! If I have to take this guff you'll be walking! Now, where can I get an identical scarf to that one?" asks Thirsty sarcastically. Then he laughs as Thomas pokes him in the side of the neck with his thumb medium hard.

Jill rides over to him and starts fussing with his scarf as she tries not to laugh. She knows Thomas is a bit embarrassed about the scarf, but she likes it on him anyway. Emma Barnets sits there and smiles at a laughing Thirsty, with her smile bright and wide. Her beautiful blonde hair and smiling face make Thirsty one thing all the time, NERVOUS. He swallows hard and tries to act tough for Emma.

Emma reaches over and straightens out the strap on Pop. Thirsty nods firmly at this and slowly grabs her hand and moves it back from Pop.

"Hi, Jill, sure is great to see you again. I wonder why I got so lucky to see you out today in this rain. 'Cause I was just thinking BOY, I hope beautiful Jill Barnes comes riding up and sees me in my new scarf. Let me tell ya, I couldn't be more thrilled to see ya, thrilled I says. Thirsty, here, Emma, he's been talking about you all the time. I bet he wishes you were his best girl just ask him. Right, Thirsty? Oh you're done laughing now I hadn't noticed," asks Thomas coyly and firmly as he tries to muster the strength to be happy, but the scarf and the embarrassment he is feeling makes that all a bit hard. Thomas does feel good about sticking to Thirsty and shutting him up, because he knows Thirsty would be laughing and laughing hard if he hadn't exposed his love for Emma.

Emma and Jill giggle and look at one another as they both love Thomas and Thirsty in their own way. And Jill really wants at least one hug this year from Thomas or she knows she'll die. Emma is now sweaty and nervous, because Thirsty is the handsomest boy she knows. She wants a good hand hold if she can get it from him.  
Thirsty is way mad at Thomas now and his jaw drops and he pushes back on Thomas's head with his back.

Thomas can only grin at this and tap Jill on the arm a few times.

"I love you too, Thomas, I always say I wish I could see Thomas. And Emma knows that and she won't tell, because I swore her to super pinky swear secret keeping. I wonder though, Thomas, if you'll ever let me have one of your world famous hugs? I know I would like it if you would, but I'll understand if you want to ride around in your scarf and not hug girls," asks Jill nervously and sadly as she smirks and looks down at the ground wide eyed. Her hands play with Thomas's scarf and comb his hair. She starts to sweat from loving Thomas so much.

"Hey, Thomas, remember when you tried to kiss a goat and you feel face first into a pile of manure? I don't know why I just brought that up, hmm," asks Thirsty coyly and angrily as he glares back at Thomas.

Thomas has to fight hard to hold back the swears. Thomas sits there looking at him and shaking his head and wanting to slap Thirsty.

"NO memory sure that wasn't you? I thought you tore the butt crack in your underwear this morning, did you? Don't mind the women here it's not anything they'll gossip about at school all day," said Thomas coyly and sternly as he grins at Thirsty and then nods his head happily. He knows Thirsty is really not happy with him now.

Thomas remembers what he heard Jill ask. He calmly looks at Jill and gives her a big grin. He knows Thirsty always plays it too tough with girls. He knows that is why they rarely ever end up going out with him, but Thomas on the other hand plays it just right. He reaches over and puts his hand on Jill's hand and leaves it there for a few seconds. She freezes in her tracks and looks at him wide eyed and nervous.

Thirsty clears his throat good and loud and bumps back into Thomas kind of hard. Thirsty doesn't like Thomas always knowing what to do and say with girls, because he is his younger brother after all and should respect him more. Emma looks at Thomas about to do something good and she wants her own Thomas hug now if Thirsty wouldn't give her one.

"HI Thomas!" says Emma warmly and in a sultry voice as she bats her eyes.

"Jill, Jill my darling girl, I'm not the stingy boy with my hugs. I give only the people I love hugs, but I won't NOT give someone hug if they ask nicely. Now you went ahead and gave me the nice ask. I wonder what that means ya know. Maybe you turn your hand over and let me put my arms around ya? I promise I won't be mean to ya," says Thomas warmly as he shows his puppy dog eyes and grins slightly at Jill. He knows she loves him now and soon he will be dating her, but it all depends on this hug coming up. Thomas knows he can't hug too tightly or her too soft.

"You can put them around me!" says Thirsty sternly and jokingly and in a really deep voice. This makes Emma laugh and put her hand over her mouth.

"Can someone else talk for awhile? I hear someone who smells like manure speaking and I wish he had changed his underwear this morning. OH clam it, Thirsty, you party poop! Now I'm going to hug you , you won't burst into flames, Jill," says Thomas warmly as he smiles and winks at a now really mad Thirsty.

Jill and Emma hear this and they both get instantly sweaty and happy all at once. Jill needs this hug bad and she slowly turns her hand over to face Thomas's. When she does that, Thomas wraps his arms around the head and neck of Jill and smiles at her. He puts his cheek against hers and gives her a good medium hard hug. He can feel her heart beating faster and he knows he is working his magic again.

Thirsty coughs and pushes back into Thomas a few times, as he is not very happy that Thomas is going for hugs and he can't just yet.

"Thomas, has that bad poison ivy rash you had gone away yet? Or did you cover it with toilet paper? Just asking you know me," says Thirsty coyly as he tries to ruin Thomas's hug and get back at Thomas for sticking it to him.

Thomas can only smile at this and slap the side of Thirsty's face softly to kid with him.

Emma sees this and she hugs the air in front of her, making Thirsty wish he could be the air. He decides to go for broke. Thomas sees Thirsty thinking about going for the hug and he knows it is time for action. He uses his feet to push Thirsty up into the outstretched arms of Emma. Once he gets that far Thirsty knows enough to hug her and so he does.

"Hey, Jill, look Thirsty stepped out of the loser line. That was all his doing, but I helped!" says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he grins and continues to hug Jill

Thomas and Jill hug for a little while as the magic rains down around them. Jill is happy as can be to finally get that yearly hug she needs so badly. Thomas likes how warm and loving she feels all of the sudden. He grins and looks her in the eyes. He knows the strawberry juice she is using in her shampoo smells good and he likes it.

Thirsty and Emma keep right on hugging after Thomas and Jill have stopped.

"Thank you, Thomas, that was a loving hug, that's all I ever need! If I got one or maybe 3 a week, then I sure would be happy. I'm just saying if it were to happen I'd be happy. It's a shame you can't come with us to the dance tonight, but I think you're going somewhere else aren't you?" asks Jill sadly and hopefully as she grimaces and looks at Thomas as she adjusts his scarf again. She knows he doesn't go to very many dances, because Richard needs the kids at home. Although she always wishes he would for the slow dances.
Chapter 3

"Hey, Thomas, you smell!" yells Thirsty jokingly and happily as he plugs his nose and waves to Thomas.

"No that manure deodorant you're wearing smells of dead people, but I'm sure Emma loves it, don't you?" asks Thomas warmly and jokingly as he can barely keep from laughing out loud, as he knows Thirsty can't out joke him.

"Whatever, Thomas, if you think that...you be brat! I hope a fishy bites your lip!" says Emma warmly as she smiles slyly at Thomas.

Thomas raises his eyebrows and grins softly, as he thinks that Jill is suddenly girlfriend material. He needs some hugs every week too and at least they have that in common. The more Thomas looks her in the eye the more she starts to smile, as he has that certain warm relaxed way about him she likes.

Thirsty and Emma finish up their hug and look around with smiles on their faces, as Thirsty wipes the sweat from his brow and lets out a quick sigh. He hasn't had a hug for at least a month and he needed one. Emma loves Thirsty and wants to hug for a long time, as she smiles and straightens out Thirsty's hair for him.

"Jill, I think what we should do is be boyfriend and girlfriend. That way, we can both get the hugs we need every week and get some love in our lives. I think this is the best way, and I'm really trying to think of a better way," says Thomas as he grimaces and rubs Jill's shoulder. "I also think that since you're smiling right now that means yes. Well then it's yes from me also, also yes. Now, Jill, the dance and my favorite slow dances will have to wait. They have to because Thirsty and I have someplace important to be. I feel bad, real bad to not be going with my best girl, but these things happen. Now, if I could get one more hug before we go I wouldn't shrivel up and die. Hmm, is a hug what you might want too?" asks Thomas smoothly as he smirks and pushes the hair back from Jill's face, as he wants to look at her pretty face and watch her eyes light up.

She smiles and tilts her head nearly sideways and sticks out her tongue. She likes being silly and she knows Thomas is a bit of a silly boy too. Thomas nods at this and sticks out just the tip of his tongue at her. Jill laughs at this and he grins, as he knows she is a good girlfriend with all the warm smiles and hopefully weekly hugs. Jill looks at Thomas in his scarf and the tip of his tongue sticking out and she has to laugh, as he just looks so cute.

Thirsty and Emma laugh too and Thirsty wonders if he should ask Emma out too. Emma hopes he will ask her and get it over with already, as she grins and looks nervously down at the ground.

" Yes, I would love to be your...!" says Emma and Jill quickly and in unison as they both want to have a boyfriend so bad Emma accidentally answers for Jill at the same time Jill is answering. They both look at each other and grimace, as they know they have just embarrassed themselves big time.

Thomas and Thirsty don't laugh and Thomas knows he has to smooth things over or the young ladies nervousness will ruin the moment. He won't get the hug he wants either if this embarrassing display continues.

"Oh my I ahhh, think the weather is good!!" says Jill nervously and quickly as she puts her arms behind her back. She looks around nervously and shakes her head slightly.

"OH yeah weather I love it! Can't get enough, it comes every day too," said Emma nervously and coyly as she tries to ease the tension.

Thomas looks around nervously and hopes the embarrassment train will stop somewhere else.

"I heard that it's true!" says Jill nervously and quickly as she grimaces and puts her hands up like she's going to hug Thomas, but he ducks her sweaty nervous hands.

"Then it's settled, Jill, you will go out with me. And you, Emma, I think you and, Thirsty should go out too. So we're all going out now I think we should have one last hug. Then we have to get going. Can you come a bit closer, Jill, I can't reach you on your Pop from here?" asks Thomas smoothly and warmly as he reaches out with his arms only half the way. He does this because he wants Jill good and close for a good bear hug. She giggles and smiles as she moves her Pop in close to their Pop.

Thirsty is sweating and blinking his eyes, because he can't believe he and Emma are finally going out. Then she smiles as she nods her head yes and he knows this is the real deal.

Emma meanwhile loves Thirsty and she is just as nervous as he is, but she doesn't know if he wants a goodbye hug or not.

Jill hugs Thomas and he shakes from side to side playfully. This makes her giggle and press her cheek against his smiling face. Thirsty and Emma sit there for a second then Emma just grabs him and gives him her best, and biggest, hug.

"Thank you, Thomas, you're so nice! Hey you wanna talk about the weather?!" asks Jill nervously and brightly as she figures that's her best subject to use for conversation.

Thomas meanwhile looks around and grimaces, as he really doesn't want to be bored off pop and then to death.

"Maybe not yeah no, let's talk in hug language and just hug!" says Thomas flatly as he hugs Jill and grimaces. He still fears the conversation might bore him into a coffin.

"I really love you a lot, Thirsty, sorry but I had to say. Ok we have to go now I'll see you tomorrow, bye, Thirsty," says Emma warmly as she finishes up with her hug and then smiles from ear to ear, while she does a little sitting curtsy. Thirsty smiles and waves goodbye to her, but he is too emotional to say anything to her including goodbye.

Emma pulls Thomas and Jill apart as she drives the Pop into them.

Jill loves Thomas and she would never stop hugging him if she had her choice. Thomas thinks she is such a nice warm person and that is just the kind of young lady he likes. He smiles at her and raises one eyebrow.

"Bye, Jill, I hope you enjoy the dance. Can you bring me one of the potato skins with cream cheese from the dance, ya know tomorrow at school? I sure would like to eat and hopefully not waste away to nothing," says Thomas sadly as he smirks and looks around while he rubs his belly. He hopes she'll bring that potato so he can snack during wizard history class. That class doesn't allow anyone to leave the classroom until all their homework is done. He gets bored sitting there looking around and being quiet the whole time. Jill reaches over and rubs the side of Thomas's face and nods yes. She doesn't want him getting too skinny and dying, but she also knows he probably will eat half of the snacks in the class and no one will mind.

"Hey do you like chocolate food like the kind you can eat?" asks Jill nervously as se grimaces and then forces a smile, as she tries to make some conversation.

"What is that human language you're using? Maybe I have idea, we both actually think about what we're going to say before we blabber mouth. It's a pretty sweet deal don't pass it up hmm," says Thomas warmly as he really doesn't know why Jill is acting like she is meeting him for the first time in a cave. He sees her smiling and now he can barely remember the great hug from before.

"I'll take care of it, Thomas, potato skins are ah comin'! Bye boyfriend!" says Jill brightly as she blows Thomas a few kisses. He catches the kisses and puts 2 on his cheek and saves 2 in his pocket. Thomas worries he might get lonely sleeping in the ground and might need a good kiss. Jill sees this and she bursts out laughing as her and Emma ride off.

"Hmm, she gave me the big laugh not so happy, Thirsty. Thirsty, I see you've got a new young lady to hug and smooch, and smooch some more. Boy I just wonder who helped you get such an amazing gally. Was it a clown person no, that's a no. Was it someone on the back of Mr. Pop? I don't know, what do you think, Mr. Thirsty?" Thomas asks jokingly as he grabs Thirsty around the cheeks and moves his head up and down yes.

Thirsty looks at Emma and smiles from ear to ear, as he loves her and he finally got the nerve up, with the aid of Thomas's foot, to ask her out. He is proud of himself for that, as Thomas grabs a droplet of white magic from the air and starts licking it.

Pop flies up into the air and they soar across the Donaly's farm, as it has full grown trees with giant purple apples, growing some 134 feet exactly above the ground. Those apples have been grown using spells and incantations.

Thomas and Thirsty eye the apples, but they know they have to keep going and not eat any food they don't need. They both feel really full and happy about what they have eaten.

"Thomas, oh that was quite a bit if niceness from you. I have decided to let you have some of the 25 cents food budget to get a single scoop of ice cream. Now don't thank me all at once we have to hurry and get to New York Pashal. So that means we're going to be traveling for a few hours at full speed. If it were me, I'd hang on, Thomas, because here we go!" says Thirsty boldly as he pulls back on the reins and then whips them forward. This lets Pop know to go high and race towards Sebago Lake at full speed.

Thomas holds onto Thirsty's back for dear life and wishes they had already bought the ice cream scoop. He doesn't mind seeing as they need to find and save Darcy. Then he realizes how much he is missing Darcy. And also how much he wants to talk to her and sing some songs with her, as she really makes him happy with her beautiful singing voice.

They ride for several hours at 300 MPH, which is about normal for a Pop if you feed them right. Soon it is nearing the time they will have to stop and get some sleep. Thomas is none too happy about day sleeping, but he knows it has to be done.

They ride down onto the spellbound Lake Sebago, with there being 10 story dark brown mud huts lining its shores. They have multi-colored roofs that slant down towards the ground sharply. There are also several large woman and man shaped trees sitting on the shoreline. They have once been real life people, but they have broken the wizard's code and that comes with a stiff penalty.

The Lake is now a dark red marble like substance, as the wizards have condemned the lake after one of their sons drowned in it. Leaving mile after mile of 3 story black wooden log cabin like houses on it, with glowing yellow roofs and large magical springs shooting out from underneath them. The sky above the lake has an artist community living on a floating platform covered in dark green grass. The wizards have put that there as a present for a painting the artists have done for them.

The platform goes for several miles and has breathtaking oddly shaped huts and homes. They are all close to staircases covered in green rugs that lead down to the lake.

"Thirsty, I sure would feel better about sleeping Dundy if I had my new hat. I bet I might even LET, your head touch one side of it as I sleep. That's' kinda a good deal both ways if you ask me. Maybe you think about it, seeing as we could ride a bit down Lake Sebago and go to Melissa's Hat shop? I know you're not thinking about it, Thirsty, you're eyeing the huts again. Why don't you give my idea some of your prime thinking time? You know I would do the same, just saying," says Thomas slyly as he rests his head on Thirsty's shoulder and they fly low to the Lake to avoid the bat people.

The bat people look and sound like people, but they like wizard blood too much for Thomas or Thirsty's liking. Thirsty peers into the huts and makes sure no bat people are waiting for them behind one. Thirsty knows they could get jumped at any moment.

Thomas whistles and looks up at the artist community's platform, he wonders if they would sell him a nice fancy new hat.

"Thomas!"

"What pie head? Wait, I meant blueberry and hat pie head, do you want me to spend all of the quarter? I don't know I guess maybe I would, but it would be hard. Thirsty, hand over the quarter and I'll do my best to spend it all," says Thomas coyly and warmly as he puts his hand around Thirsty's stomach where he can look down and see it. Then he opens and closes the hand a few times.

"Thomas, not now the bat people love sneaking up on wizards. I'm not losing ANY blood on this trip and neither are you. We need out strength and that's it! Now about that hat, I THINK the artists up on the platform may make hats, I think. So we can fly up and see, what do you think of this, Thomas?" asks Thirsty slowly and firmly as he eyes the blackness and wonders if Pop is rested enough to make a decent escape from the bat people. He also knows that Thomas needs that hat or he will not be happy until he gets it.

"Mmmm, are these hats made from goat neck or something a real hat is made of?! I won't wear the goat, I won't do it! Don't you even THINK I'm going to be goat boy Thomas!" says Thomas jokingly as he breathes in Thirsty's ear. "What you boob I thought I heard a loser grumble. It is not going to happen like Mr. Pop knows it already, don't ya, sweet Pop?" asks Thomas coyly as he thinks Thirsty is trying to get him to buy one of those hats that aren't made from the comfortable animal. He only wants a comfy hat or he'd rather wear the scarf, embarrassing as it is.

"Thomas, a hat is hat! If it's made from goat, so what, just saying. Hey...I know that's what you like goat boy, but where are the hats people actually LIKE wearing? See I got your hat situation covered oh baby yeah baby!" says Thirsty half jokingly as he smiles and grabs Thomas's hand. He pulls it up to Mr. Pop's ear and puts it in. Thomas recoils and shakes off his hand from Pop's ear germs.

Thirsty doesn't like an unhappy Thomas, because then he won't tell any of his world famous jokes. Thirsty needs the stress release of a good hearty laugh.

Thomas sits up in his seat and squints at the platform up above, as he knows it will save them some time, but he longs now for Melissa's Hat shop.

Pop grunts and spits onto the side of one of the huts. When Thirsty sees this he has to grin, as he knows Pop is tired and needs a drink before he'll go back to riding happy.

The bat people are now inching out from the shadows to look at Thirsty and Thomas. When Thirsty sees this he feels instant terror, as he worries they'll overpower he and Thomas. He decides it is the artist community or nothing. He flies them up as fast as he can and when he does the Bat people give chase with wings that flap wildly.

"Thirsty, I see the bat people can we please escape?! I won't complain about hat, if we do," says Thomas nervously and softly as he leans forward and clings to Thirsty tightly. He worries they will take all of his blood and he will be blood sick again. He once had a bat person suck his blood 5 years ago. He was tired for a whole 3 weeks and had trouble sleeping without bat people dreams.

"Yeah sounds fun! Thomas, try not to die when you're talking!" says Thirsty boldly and jokingly as he looks around for his knife.

Thirsty hears the tone of Thomas's voice and he knows he is scared. He takes great care to weave in between the odd looking houses in the artist community. He does this in the hope the bat people will get tired and stop giving chase. Thirsty remembers the wooden bullet gun Richard has given them. He slows Pop down and spins him around all in one motion.

"Thirsty, usually when you're being chased you RUN A-WAY! Just a heads up maybe you think you're getting away in slow motion? I heard a man did that once and he got eaten alive!" says Thomas sarcastically as he thinks of the hat that is coming his way. "Boy your plan sure is a bummer let's not do it," says Thomas sadly as he sighs. "Thirsty, don't you glare me down I got good ideas for help! Hmm, well are we going to get eats alive or not so much?! I prefer not eats," says Thomas warmly jokingly as he sits back and throws his hands up. He knows he's going to get eaten and Thirsty will be killed if Thirsty doesn't wise up quick.

Thirsty aims the gun at the nearest bat person and fires, and the wooden bullet pierces her chest and kills her dead as cement.

Thomas sees this and his eyes grew wide and he smiles a wry smile, as he watches as all but one of the remaining bat people take off. He knows Thirsty can handle one measly bat person.

Thirsty takes dead aim and glares at the remaining bat person.

The purple haired, handsome bat person named Michael freezes in his tracks and his eyes glow red. Thirsty doesn't want to shoot him, but if he makes a move he is going to kill him where he stands.

"RUN ALONG, WE DON'T WANT ANY TROUBLE!! Just turn around and head back!" shouts Thirsty sharply and angrily as he glares at Michael and doesn't waver even slightly.

"YEAH, GET OUTTA HERE THE GOOD BLOOD'S IN THE WOODS! Every bat person knows that why are you so dumb head? Man I'm losing my cool, if I lose it...its lost!" shouts Thomas. "Hey nobody wants that nobody!" Thomas says firmly as he glares at Michael and gets his fists up. He's ready to punch his lights out.

Michael eyes the gun and the look in Thirsty's eyes he knows Thirsty and Thomas have the blood he craves. They also have the strength to kill him and he looks around and continues scowling at Thirsty.

Thomas shakes his finger no to Michael to let him know he should just leave. The artists are watching from their front windows and hoping Thirsty will kill Michael, because Michael has killed 2 of their own not long ago.

"I can't let her death stand son! You know what you did, and you have to PAY for it! Now there's only one way you're living that's if you set down the gun and run! What's it gonna be?!" yells Michael coldly and coyly as he worries Thirsty will gun him down and he has to scare Thirsty to have any chance of living. Michael glares at a smiling Thomas and flashes his fangs.

"Yeah those teeth suck, you can hardly chew anything! Boy why don't get some good teeth then you don't bite your lip all day long? Thirsty, this guy's a loser, with medals for falling down hills and breaking his own nose by tripping on the stairs," said Thomas sarcastically as he grimaced. "Just shoot he's too dummy to get his butt out of the way. Let's go...he's making my coolness fade not good, Thirsty, like bad," says Thomas coyly as he hopes Michael will get mad and rush at them, because Thirsty is a good shot and will kill him like a vat of butter in a desert.  
Thomas grins and giggles slightly, as he has seen people get nervous and try and act tough. He's aware that's what Michael is doing. He folds his arms and smiles at Michael while he waits for Thirsty to shoot him.

The artists are watching eagerly and praying Thirsty will pull the trigger, as Thirsty keeps his eyes firmly on Michael. He is debating shooting him dead, but he knows the bat people will try again to kill he and Thomas if he does.

"I'll give you one chance! You run now, and you live now! You stay...and you die like a coward! I'm not asking I'm telling you, get out of here!" says Thirsty boldly and angrily as he kicks the sides of Pop to get him to move closer to Michael.

Pop fly towards Michael against his will, as Pop is scared he'll be killed by Michael as well.

Thomas grins and raises one eyebrow as Thirsty aims his gun at Michael. Thomas knows there is going to be a mix it up and soon, but he loves it when bat people get shot, as it gives him a good snack time story to tell at school.

"Get out of here bat person, git! You know you're beat, so...are you just gonna get shot? How dumb is that I'd run if I were bat. But I'm not bat, so I don't know what the bat folk think. Do you ever think about hats? Ya know a really comfy good looking hat?!" asks Thomas as he waves goodbye to Michael. "Boy I could go for one of those and I'm gonna get one after you're dead. So what's up? It looks like you're still hanging out here, dumb move! Thirsty, just shoot him he's too dumb to run," says Thomas warmly and happily as he drapes his arms around Thirsty's neck and giggles. He knows he has rattled Michael by the sweat on his face that drips down to the platform. Thomas doesn't mind the bat people, but he does mind the blood sucking a lot, because that's his blood that's not to be borrowed.

Thirsty looks at Michael and he tries to act as tough as possible. He knows he is faking it, but Thirsty just doesn't want to shoot him and waste a perfectly good wooden bullet.

"You're making a big mistake, just do what's right! No one is here to judge you. So just turn and fly back to your life! I know your friends and family would like to see you again. I mean...don't you think?" asks Thirsty sadly and coyly as he grimaces and acts like he's about to cry. Thirsty hopes he can get Michael thinking about his friends and family and want to go see them.

"Look you 2 may think you're tough, but I can BREAK both your necks with ease! What you think some stupid gun is going to stop me? Try again you little brat, it's not gonna happen! Which is it, I kill you both...or one of your gives yourself up? I'm not asking again who wants to die?" asks Michael coldly and coyly as he shows off his fangs and lifts up off the platform. He knows if he scares them enough Thirsty and Thomas will do something stupid.

Thirsty just wishes he'd leave and stop being an idiot.

Thomas looks wide eyed at Michael's fangs and smirks at him, as he knows all bat people are dumb or they'd be wizards. He just wishes the bat would eat like steak and strawberries and leave necks alone. Pop can sense the fear in Michael and he pushes out his chest as he rises up into the air.

"I don't want to hurt you, but you're taking this too far! You try anything and I'll kill you as you stand! GET OUT OF HERE!! Leave us alone!" says Thirsty angrily and hopefully as he eyes the hands of Michael and his heartbeat. Thirsty knows all bat people accelerate their heartbeats just before they attack. Thirsty looks good and hard and he sees what he hoped he would not. Michael's heart is beating like crazy and Thirsty knows what he has to do, but Michael decides it is time to kill Thirsty and Thomas.

"LOOK OUT, THIRSTY!!" screams Thomas quickly and frantically.

Michael flies up and then down sharply at them, and startles Thomas, but he is able to pull out a rock and fling it at Michael. It hits him in the eye and dazes him slightly, as Thirsty is startled only momentarily. He fires the wooden bullet and pierces the right arm of Michael, but he isn't mortally wounded and Thirsty knows it.

"I almost had you, you won't be so lucky next time!" thunders Thirsty coldly as he glares at Michael and prepares his next shot.

Pop flies out around Michael while he attacks. This gives Thirsty some time to reload. Once Thirsty has a second bullet ready to go, he starts looking for his pet shot. Which is anything to his immediate right and he sees that Michael is angry and letting out shrieks. That means the blood is draining out of Michael through the wound that Thirsty has made, which makes him weak at a rapid pace if he doesn't suck some new blood and fast.

"Give him the he can't wake up from slumbers shot! That baby is better than a warm glass o' milk! Hey bat head, do you really think we're gonna let your bat teeth steal our wizard blood? Boy the dumb that comes my way from you, too much, like ease back on the dumb, ok bat head," asks Thomas sternly as he hopes to distract Michael so Thirsty can get his shot. Thomas grins slyly and shows Michael his bare left forearm as he waves it around.

"You can't kill me, WIZARD! I'll devour you and your idiot brother WHOLE! Now who's gonna cry?!" thunders Michael angrily as he flies out around the biting mouth of Pop and goes for Thomas's neck,

Thirsty keeps his emotions in check and his aim true.

Thomas is freaking out and waving his scarf out in front of him. Michael goes to sink his teeth into the neck of Thomas, but Thirsty fires and shoots him right through the eye. This kills him and makes his dead body fall limp on top of a scared and not happy Thomas.

Thomas hates the blood and guts that makes Michael's breath smelly. It sickens Thomas so much he almost wants to vomit, but he holds it in because he knows they can't get more food for awhile.

"Hold on, Thomas, the worst is over! Now for the part that no one likes, forgetting this awful day. Are you hanging in there, Thomas?" asks Thirsty warmly as he grins and reaches back to touch Thomas on the hand.

Thirsty spins Mr. Pop around and lands them on the green grass lawn of an artist. The house is triangular in shape, tan in color, and has lip shaped purple windows. The baby shaped white front door swings open and out walks a 6 foot 1 inch tall, seal black haired artist named Fred Bed.

Fred is wearing a dark blue and white trimmed robe with a yellow and orange swirling design wizard's hat. He has won it in a bet with a wizard friend of his. Fred is odd looking, but he has a good heart down deep as people have said of him.

"GET HIM OFF ME! Thirsty, he's smelly and he's dead help! Thirsty, stop the laughing the bat people are not my favorites! Boy...the next time you get trapped under a bat person I won't help! Not one bit after this mm hmm!" says Thomas he struggles to get out from under the carcass. "Thirsty, I can't move the body it's too heavy for my hands. Can't you find it in your head to grab the leg and pull? I swear if you do I'll let you wear my new hat one time for FREE! That's a sweety hat deal and that's like me giving you my best shirt, just think about it," says Thomas as he tries not to vomit. "Why I ask you smiley is because your arms are folded and I'm covered in bat?! Can't you stop being Thirsty for one second and be helping man? Ahhhh...I'm going bat crazy please, Thirsty, save me from the dead bat smelly?!" asks Thomas nervously and firmly as he doesn't want to touch Michael at all, because he knows bat people don't shower much and sweat a lot. Plus he has just gotten his nice new scarf that he is going to trade at the hat shop for an apple. He knows if it even touches the bat guy for one second he'll be starving.

Thirsty sits there and laughs as he looks at Thomas with his arms folded. Thirsty knows Thomas is just being dramatic and trying to get him to do his own work for him. Thirsty isn't going to give into him just yet.

"Maybe when I'm dead I'll help, just maybe though. Hey how do you like the smell, 'cause I don't?" asks Thirsty as he flips a hair off of his hand. "Oh maybe you can strap him to your seat and trade him for a cooked clammy? I would if it were me, but it's your bat person do what you want. Did I just see you smooch that bat...weird?" asks Thirsty sarcastically as he sits there with his arms folded and tries not to laugh.

"I'll BAT your head, Thirsty, say that to me! Boy when you blow it and you need me, nope no help! How dare you leave me under this bat he's not the cleanest person in the world, Thirsty! I'll make a deal with ya you take the disgusting bat person off of me ok," said Thomas as he fumbled with Michael's body. "And I'll forget to mention that you once fell face first into a goat's butt the next time we see Emma? How's that sound, huh you SMELL HEAD?" asks Thomas firmly as he sits there breathing heavy on the back of Thirsty's neck to bother him. Thomas knows if Emma hears about the goat butt incident she'll ditch Thirsty for sure.

Thirsty sits there grimacing and knowing Thomas will bring up the goat butt incident if he sees Emma again.

"Hey you boys there, can I have a word with you?! Yeah hi there I see you're having some bat trouble. I hate it when these vile bat people come and they tackle and hurt. If I had my way they'd be burning in a pot somewhere. I'll tell ya what boys; I'd like to take this bat man off of your hands. I know it may sound strange, but I'll give you 2 dollars for him, how's that sound?" asks Fred warmly and in a deep voice as he stands there and grimaces as he folds his arms just like Thirsty. Fred knows Thirsty is the one you barter with by how much bigger than Thomas he is.

Thomas sits there and looks at Fred out of the corner of his eye, as he has never heard of someone actually WANTING a bat person to keep. It makes him think maybe this Fred is a secret bat eater, because those are not allowed and make the wizard's very angry with you.

"I don't know ahh," says Thomas nervously as he wonders if he's going to get duped out of some serious money for the bat person.

Thirsty looks at Fred and he can see he is acting a bit odd. He knows Fred is mimicking him to get a better deal. Thirsty thinks this a very underhanded trick to do. Thirsty decides to have a bit of fun with Fred.

Thirsty starts kicking the ground with his leg and sure enough Fred does the same. Thirsty clears his throat and blinks his eyes rapidly 10 times. Fred does the same and when he does Thomas and Thirsty break out laughing and Fred knows he is caught.

Fred stops doing it and looks around nervously, as he really wants that bat person and he knows it might take a bit more money to get it. Fred blurts out quickly," 3 dollars final offer, ok?"

"Well that sounds like a lot of money for a lowly bat person. Heck I heard bat people weren't worth anything, huh?" says Thomas coyly as he gently taps Thirsty's cheeks. "I guess if it were my time to decide I'd sell the bat head. I mean, Thirsty, who cares if he wants to eat it just sell the bat! We could use the 3 dollars, Thirsty, because it takes cash to buy things did you know that? Thirsty, I still have the bat man on me, I mean come on. Let's make deal, Sir, move this bat off of me and we'll take your deal," says Thomas smoothly as he pokes his head out from under the dead wing of Michael and smirks at Fred. Thomas knows 3 dollars can get them some serious food and maybe a wizard's wand.

Thirsty himself is already thinking about buying a wand with his half of the money. Thirsty moves quick and blocks Fred from taking Michael off of Thomas. He wants to see the 3 dollars first.

Fred looks at Thirsty quizzically, smirks and rubs his chin a few times quickly.

"Well I'm not going to eat it...no way, I only eat steaks. No I want that bat man so I can stuff him and put him in a new art project. See I like the idea these vile bat people have to pay for what they do. Because quite frankly they killed a friend of mine a month ago and I am having a hard time forgiving, if you know what I mean," said Fred sadly as he wiped the sweat from his forehead and chin. "I'll tell ya what...here's the 3 dollars and Fred's my name by the way. If you want the deal take the 3 and push the bat off of you young man. If you don't want the deal then GET OFF MY LAWN! This is private property and I don't want you sleeping here. Now sorry to rush you, but it's time for my evening snack so," says Fred sternly as he secretly wants the stuffed bat man so he can sell it for up to 200 dollars to a dealer in the city. He knows Thirsty and Thomas have no idea how valuable Michael's body really is. Fred is low balling them big time and laughing on the inside, as he puts on a brave face and tucks his hands into the pockets of his robe.

Thomas and Thirsty look at each other and nod yes, as they know they don't need or want the dead bat person, but they also know Fred is not being totally honest.

"Stuff him, boy if I had a stuffed bat person I wouldn't put them on the wall! I'd throw them in the gutter and light a match. Bat people and me don't go together," joked Thomas as he grinned and pointed to Fred's hair. "I say this, Fred, let's see 4 dollars, because you tried to tell me what to do and we'll call it even. Let's go, before I start screaming Fred's trying to kill me. I hate to do it to you, Fred, but you did get a bit frisky a minute ago," says Thomas sharply as he grins, frowns and puts out his little hand. He knows Fred is too eager to not go for the deal, but Thirsty is sitting there thinking Thomas has blown it and they aren't going to get anything. Thirsty grimaces and looks angrily back at Thomas, but Thomas just nods and blows Thirsty a kiss.

Fred raises his left eyebrow and nods his head, as he knows this is the deal of the year. He pulls out the 4th dollar and hands it to Thomas. Thirsty sees this and he is blown away they got so much for the dead bat man, but Thomas had faith and knew they'd walk away with the cash.

"There you go thanks for making my day. Ya know if you want you can bed down on my lawn. I see you're both tired and it is deep enough grass for your Pop. I'm just offering, because you seem normal enough, right?" asks Fred warmly as he walks over and picks Michael up off of Thomas. This makes Thomas clap and cheer he is so happy to be free of the Michael carcass.

Thirsty sits there squinting and fidgeting in his seat, as he isn't sure if he can trust Fred, but he knows they probably can't trust anyone else either. He looks at Fred for a second and then waves him over. Fred sets down Michael on his front step and then walks over to Thirsty, as Thomas bounces around on his seat and dances with an imaginary Jill. He is thinking of her just then and missing her bad.

"Jill is my girlfriend; she's not your girlfriend, Jill! Well I wonder if Jill is thinking of me right now. She better be or I'll steal your girlfriend, Thirsty, so watch it! OH I got 4 dollars; oh I get to spend 4 dollars!" says Thomas happily as he kisses the cash. "Hey I like owning things that cost 4 dollars. Thirsty, how 'bout we go and watch me buy things? I know that's your sort of fun isn't it?" asks Thomas sarcastically as he bounces around and smiles from ear to ear. Thomas waves the 4 dollar bills around, as he knows the sweety tasting scoop is coming his way and he loves it.

"Fred, I'm Thirsty that's Thomas nice to make your acquaintance. Now this lawn, we thank you for the lawn nice gesture. Now...does snack and sip of soda pop come with it? Because I know, Thomas has a hard time sleeping, if he goes without his precious soda and snack. I'd hate to have to go looking ya know for soda right now. You can imagine how long that would take, eh? Of course you can so ya know what do you say?" asks Thirsty coyly as he puts his arm around the neck of Fred and looks him right in the eye. Thirsty knows this technique works, because he has seen Richard do it a million times.

Thomas looks away and buries his face on the tail of Pop. He wants to laugh so hard it would make the neighbors unhappy, but he needs that snack and soda real bad to sleep properly. Fred grimaces and then chuckles to himself, as he knows they are good kids and it is the least he can do for them.

"Fred head, it's such a good deal, let's say the yes word ok? Of course you want good company like me who wouldn't?!" joked Thomas as he smiled his cutest smile. "Now tuck that tongue in and yap the word yes! You can do it, just remember what cool dudes we are and how we like eating. That sort of stuff will make the word just pop the poppy out! Boy...if it were me and I got to hang out with me, I'd gladly do it. Oh, Fred, you're killin' me!" says Thomas coyly as he knows if he can sway Fred they might even get to snooze on his comfy couch. Thomas looks at Fred with his cutest puppy dog eyes and Fred just grins back at him.

"I've got some ah.., don't worry I'll be right back. Oh...do you like chocolate chip cookies and ice cream? Because I have them and they're a good snack if you ask me," says Fred warmly as he stands there rubbing his right ear and looking at Thomas and Thirsty. He hopes they will like cookies and ice cream, because he has a lot of it left over from a party he put on a couple days ago.

Thirsty smiles and looks back at a smiling Thomas. They both look at each other and say," YES!"

Fred knows that it will be a good time for all if he gets the ice cream and cookies. Fred races into the house and then comes back out a few minutes later with the ice cream and cookies. Thomas chuckles and his eyes light up as he examines the cookies and ice cream.

"Boy ice cream still tastes good. Been so long and all, Thirsty, like I like to say TOO long. Now I'm an ice cream boy again and I feel older and new about it. I think I was supposed to always be an eater of ice cream. But my fate watcher screwed me!" said Thomas sarcastically as he threw punches at the sky. "I am steamin' mad about it too like a clam in summer mad. So, Fred, what sort of things do you like to throw down to the lake? Ya know if there are any hats, I'd gladly take them off your hands just sayin'?" asks Thomas coyly and smoothly as he eats his ice cream and takes a bite off a chocolate chip cookie. He grins slightly at Fred and nods calmly at him.

Fred knows Thomas is a good deal making kid and he likes him. Fred chuckles and then laughs a little bit, as there is just something about the easy way Thomas looks at him and speaks that puts him at ease.

Thirsty has seen this affect on people before and he already knows it works in getting free stuff.

Thomas doesn't blink and continues to eat and look calmly right at Fred. The rain starts up again and they get wet much to their surprise.

Pop sits there dying for some food himself or at least a sip of Thirsty's soda. Pop spins his head around and grabs the can of soda from Thirsty with his tongue. Then Pop starts to down the soda as Thirsty looks at him wide eyed and in shock.

"Hey, Pop, give that here! Soda is for the people, not the Pops'. I am telling you, Pop, don't drink it all! Serious, hand it back to me or I'll be piping hot mad," says Thirsty sternly as he pulls on the neck of Pop, but Pop just can't stop drinking 'til his belly is full.

Thomas watches this happen and doesn't bat an eye at it, as he works Fred for a new hat. He sees the way Fred grins and he knows that means, hat.

"Well, Thomas, I've got some old hats and coats. You're welcome to them, but they don't match any of the coats or even your coat, sorry," says Fred apologetically as he grimaces and looks at Thomas. Fred is hoping Thomas won't be mad at him for not having a suitable hat for his coat color.

Thomas laughs loudly on the inside, but keeps his cool on the outside, as now he will get the hat he wants. He'll also still have all the money he needs for a new wand for Thirsty. He knows Thirsty has been good to him and he deserves a new wand once in a while Thomas thinks.

Thirsty sits there and fights with Pop for the can of soda, but Pop polishes off the last of it. Pop lets Thirsty fight the can way from him. When Thirsty sees it is empty he slides the can slowly up to Pop's eyes. Then he dumps the empty can out making Pop grin.

Thomas sees this and so does Fred and they both have to chuckle. Thomas has other plans for the other hats he will get from Fred, as Thomas only needs one and he is going to sell the other two.

"Sounds good hats are good, I know people who like them, me. Hmm I guess since Thirsty doesn't have a soda he'll be dying for one. Hey, Thirsty, are you in need of some soda, because we can go someplace else and get one? Sorry, Fred, we know you don't have a soda to give right?" asks Thomas warmly and coyly as he smirks and looks at a grimacing and squinting Thirsty. He looks at Fred and Fred's mouth opens wide and he points back into his house with his thumb.

"What's wrong with your thumb, did the bat person bite it?" asks Thirsty warmly and coyly as he stands there trying not to grin at his own deception.

"The Fred man just wants to live HIS life. I think the very least we can do is let him blow it by himself. Fred, I'm rooting for you all the way," says Thomas warmly and coyly as he wants to show Thirsty just how sneaky he is and how much he knows about people. Thomas knows he is working Fred to such an extent he'll still get asked into the house after sticking it to him.

"I got lots of soda, you want another one? Yeah let's go inside boys," says Fred awkwardly as he nervously turns and heads for the house. He feels bad for being such a bad host and not offering sooner.

Fred has got the feeling the boys are accustomed to better treatment.

Thomas and Thirsty get off of Pop and touch each other's fingers quickly, as they know they have tricked Fred good. They think they will get the hats and sodas they want, as Thomas wonders if they should bring Pop with them, because of the bat people around. Then he stops, he waves and whistles for Pop to come. Pop hurries over to him and they all walk in.

Once inside they see the endless rows of books, small paintings and drawings of things like half a strawberry and a boot with a bare foot in it. It seems all quite odd to Thomas, but he knows Fred is a good guy and he doesn't worry.

Fred emerges from the kitchen and back bedroom with a handful of sodas in one hand. He also has the 5 multi-colored hats he promised Thomas. Thirsty sees the sodas and his mouth starts watering, as he knows that will wash away his bad temper head right quick.

"Here we go, Thomas, and you, Thirsty, sodas and hats! I am very happy to have met you boys, and that bat person you gave me, thank you again. Ya know I don't mind you sleeping on my couch. Like really, I'm just going to be upstairs painting. I guess what I'm trying to say from my big dumb head is, it's fine if you want to sleep here. Do you want to, Thomas, Thirsty?" asks Fred warmly and nervously as he grimaces and folds his arms. Then Fred walks over to his paintings and adjusts one with his elbow. Fred really just wants the company to make him feel less lonely.

"WHAT?"

"Yes what!"

"Are you sure?" asks Thomas jokingly as he grimaces and looks wide eyed at Thirsty. This is their code language to tell each other they are kicking butt.

"Don't talk to me using words!" says Thirsty jokingly as it is all he can do to keep from laughing.

"Are you alright? I got some snacks if you're interested?" asks Fred hopefully as a grin washes across his face.

Thomas and Thirsty hear this and they try hard to contain their glee. They really didn't want to sleep Dundy in the first place. Thomas grins and both his eyebrows lift up one after the other as he nods to Thirsty. Pop sits down on the couch and lets out a quiet burp.

"Yes we sure would love sleeping on your fine couches and all. They look like maybe the kind that are comfy," says Thomas happily as he stretches out. "I have to admit...I am a comfy fan person. Must be in my DNA or I just like to hmm. Well, Fred, I guess we're gonna hit it, thanks again. You know if we wake up and just leave. It's because we have someplace to be, not because you smell. I'm just saying, so yeah see ya later, Fred!" says Thomas warmly as he grins and looks at Fred. Thomas walks over to where Pop is. He snuggles his head up close to Pop's belly as a pillow. He stretches out his little legs on the couch and a second later Thomas is out cold.

Fred and Thirsty see this and they both look at each other and laugh, as it is just typical Thomas being Thomas stuff.

"Hey, Fred, can I see you paint a bit? I'd just like to see what sort of stuff, ya know you're working on," asks Thirsty quietly as he grins and walks over to Fred. He knows Fred might say no, but he really wants to see someone make something artistic for the fun of it.

Fred looks at Thirsty in surprise and he nods yes. He really loves it when people take an interest in his art, as it makes him feel better about what he is doing.

"Yes, let's go up to my studio, Thirsty, I'll show you around," says Fred happily as he grins and then heads for the bouncing staircase, that once you step on the first step will bounce you clear to the top in 3 bounces.

"So the stairs seem to be filled with air, Fred, hmm. Good thing you don't own a chicken!" says Thirsty jokingly as he eyes the steps and wonders if he is going to hurt himself on them.

"Great thing this is a no chicken house," says Fred flatly as he taps Thirsty on the shoulder with his fist.

Fred steps on and bounces up 8 feet, then 8 feet more, and then onto the top floor.

Thirsty sees this and he is amazed and is dying to try it. Thirsty steps on and then bounces high in the air, and then again even higher, and then a third time higher still and he lands on the top floor. He looks at Fred and he has to laugh at this, as it is the best staircase he has ever seen.

"WOW, Fred, my mind is way filled with good thoughts now! How'd you get such a great staircase? I ask, because I want one bad, Fred," asks Thirsty excitedly as he laughs and they walk down the hallway towards Fred's studio. They walk past statues of large animals and several small rodent statues. Thirsty sees these and he loves his time in Fred's house.

Fred doesn't feel lonely for the first time in a long time, as he really likes the company of Thirsty and Thomas. They are free spirits just like him.

"It took a lot of rubber, and a lot of trial and error to get it just right. The first time I tried it I bounced up into the ceiling. I don't have to tell you how un-fun that was. Then over time I figured out the exact amount of bounce it needed to have. I'll tell ya, Thirsty, there's a lot of people that would love to have my bouncing stairs. Now this room here is my studio what do you think?" asks Fred warmly as he takes a hard left hand turn into his studio and Thirsty follows him in.

"I only hate it, Fred! Hey is that real dirt on the floor? Where'd you get it?" asks Thirsty sarcastically as he grins to himself and chuckles.

"That's mostly stolen beach sand, I'm gonna return it," says Fred sternly and nervously as he feels embarrassed only briefly for borrowing the sand from the beach.

When he gets inside he sees it is filled with white walls covered with paintings and odd rubber creature statues. There are 3 chairs set up jutting out the side of the house, as Fred likes to see people and the outside when he paints. There beside each one of the chairs sits a small fridge filled with soda and snacks. Fred's easel is set up facing out the window and the floors are covered in thick sewn together rugs with images that Fred has created on them.

Thirsty likes the lion flying through the air image, because it is a nice fun thing to see. There is a bouncing slide in the far end of the room in case you want to go downstairs.

Fred doesn't have time for stairs and Thirsty looks at this and he loves it as he wants to try it later.

"Good, VERY GOOD I love it! I think houses like these are from dreams. I think that way because...I always wanted to live where things looked new. I our house everything's so old if you trip you'll poke a hole in the wall. If you sneeze you'll break a window! If you yell the bathroom door comes off its' hinges!" said Thirsty jokingly as they all laughed. "Then if you run too fast the floor boards shoot up and slap your face! I'm talking old, even for old nearly falling down houses. Though I must say we like being, ya know...house living kids. Because our friend Beth O'Riley lives in an apartment. And that apartment is the size of our shoe room. So me and Thomas would be sleeping in the same bed, with Thomas waking me up all night because he talks in his sleep. If...we lived in that apartment, but thankfully we don't have to. Hey, Fred, how'd you get so rich? I just wanna know so maybe someday I can be rich too," asks Thirsty happily as he sits there beside Fred and smiles as he fidgets with his hands in his lap.

Fred laughs and thinks Thirsty to be the smartest cutest kid ever. Thirsty likes talking with Fred as well and thinks him a great new friend. They both hear Thomas shout out the words," THAT HORSE HEAD mine!!" and they both laugh and rock back and forth in their chairs.

"Really hmm that's ahh, really?" asks Fred coyly and intently as he doesn't know what to say, as he thinks about the weird thing Thomas has just yelled out.

"NO I was making it up, yeah really, Fred. Hey you ever tried getting punched in the head? What, no?" asks Thirsty sarcastically as he smiles and punches the air in front of him.

"I hear...God that would wake anyone up, but not me I'm a deep sleeper. Well, Thirsty, the secret to getting rich is the same thing my daddy told me when I was young. He said make something people want and sell it! That's it, I sell my paintings, and they make me rich. Plus, I sell clothes and other things so money doesn't concern me. I'm surprised your dad doesn't put you and Thomas to work making t-shirts! Like, doesn't he know how creative and funny you two are? Because you could make a lot of money with the right funny t-shirts, Thirsty, think about it," says Fred seriously as he looks at Thirsty and raises his eyebrow with a smirk on his face. He wants to impart to Thirsty he can do anything just like his dad has imparted to him.

Thirsty looks down quickly and fidgets with his hands. He knows Richard doesn't have the money to start any company.

In Thirsty's mind he feels uncomfortable with that question. Fred sees Thirsty struggle with his question, and he deduces he must come from a poor family. He realizes there is no way he can buy the fabric and material and Fred says brightly and coyly," Oh wait, ya know...it takes a lot of money to sell t-shirts. I forgot sorry, I should have known your family couldn't afford it. Though if you boys want to split it fifty, fifty? I would love to start a company with you and Thomas. Think about it for a week and then come and tell me if you're interested. Remember...a dream needs a net to be caught, but finding the net takes effort," says Fred coyly and warmly as he forces a good convincing smile and nudges a smiling Thirsty with his shoulder.

This makes Thirsty giggle and tap Fred on the head. Thirsty is ecstatic to have a company in his future. He knows Thomas would love to be in his own company. Thirsty can already see himself spending the money. He knows Richard will be taken care of if they can raise even a hundred dollars. Fred chuckles and loves that he knows Thirsty and Thomas will be his business partners, as he can tell Thirsty is definitely in.

"Fred, I like you and this company sounds great to me, but I will have to run it by Thomas. I can't imagine though why he wouldn't want to do it. Boy if we became millionaires I would be so happy! I'd eat ice cream and steak for every meal," proclaimed Thirsty proudly as he marched in place. "I'd buy my dad the proper equipment he needs to walk. I'd get Pop a good bed and blanket, which he's dying for. Oh, I'd have to get Thomas some new comfy hats and coats. He loves clothes and especially hats. There are so many things I would do, and oh I'd help our school get some instruments for band practice, where now we just imagine the instruments," says Thirsty happily as he pretends to play the flute. "OH if I was rich then I would buy Pop a dog to hang out and play with. Because all Pop's love to hang out with dogs and it makes them smile a lot. Fred, I'd even buy you some more paint and a canvas as they call it, to paint on. Yup, Fred, the happy times are coming and I can't WAIT! I'd wake up Thomas and tell him, but he always growls and pushes me away when I wake him up. I think it's because he dreams big and it's so real to him that he doesn't want it to stop. Fred, wow where does the good luck end with you, can you tell me that?! Fred, let me in on the good luck scoop?" asks Thirsty excitedly as he sits there and smiles from ear to ear. He fidgets with his hands, as he is beyond happy and wants to start making t-shirts right then and there.

Thirsty gets up and walks around the room jumping up and down every so often, as Fred laughs and claps for him.

Fred knows they are great kids and will be great t-shirt partners. Fred moves his paintbrush around in circles and then knights Thirsty on both sides of his head. This makes Thirsty jump up in the air and yell," YES!! I love me some T-SHIRTS!!"

"I LOVE ME SOME SOUP!" yells Fred excitedly and awkwardly as he jumps and crashes into a canvas on the left wall. Thirsty looks at Fred and grimaces.

"Fred, did you sprain your brain again? Fred, maybe you cheer and jump less and not get hurt and embarrass yourself more? I'm just saying when you cheer I have to go for the helmet, not cool, Fred," asks Thirsty sadly and sarcastically as he tries not to laugh, but Fred has his hand poked through one painting and another sticking to his hair.

Fred tries to stand up straight with limited success.

"Thirsty, we can move mountains together, even planets! This partnership will make us all rich and happy comes with rich my boy! I tell you I have been waiting for a true friend like you and Thomas for a long time," confesses Fred as he rubs his forehead and then wipes paint from his arm. "Now I see this was fate, it had to be fate, or why else were you about to sleep in my lawn? Think about it, Thirsty, fate! Now when you tell Thomas, make sure he knows quick there's a lot of MONEY involved. That way he won't be mad for thinking he'll be working for free. Now, Thirsty, now is going to be our future. Hey why don't you watch me paint for awhile, and then we'll grab some sleep?" asks Fred happily as he waves at Thirsty.

Thirsty tries not to laugh and smirks back at him.

Thirsty smiles an enthusiastic smile and hurries over to jumps into his seat.

Fred taps his own temple with his paintbrush and then Thirsty's. He starts painting a long blue wavy line as Thirsty giggles. Thirsty loves watching the paint change the white canvas. Thirsty sits there watching Fred paint for 2 hours and then he and Fred go to bed. Fred goes up to his bedroom and Thirsty crashes on the couch downstairs. Thirsty had ridden the bouncing stairs down to the living room. He grabs a couch and sleeps all day long.

Thomas rolls over at 10:32 and sees the moon is up and is shinning right on him. He smiles and picks himself up as he kisses Pop on the nose. Pop requires 1 nose kiss per day or he is moody all day long. Pop smiles and then licks the side of Thomas's face. Thomas tries to brush him off as he smiles brightly. Thomas looks at Thirsty still sleeping and thinks Thirsty looks peaceful. He doesn't want to disturb him from his slumbers.

"Pop, I think we'll ride a long time. I know we'll make it to New York Pashal, Pop, I just wish it wasn't so far. Good, Pop, always my friend and always my best chum. I love you, Pop, and I always will! Now, Pop, how long do I wait for Thirsty to wake up? Because I don't like waiting more than a minute. HEY, THIRSTY, WAKE UP!!" yells Thomas jokingly and happily as he runs over to Thirsty and pushes into his stomach with his head.

Thirsty instantly wakes up and rubs the dirt out of his eyes as he shakes his head. He knows Thomas is getting frisky again and Thomas giggles at him.

"Thomas, why are you waking me up with yelling? Actually, no don't let me know it might make me not happy. So...let's get going it should be about nighttime by now," urges Thirsty as he squints. "Hey, Pop, you want another soda before we go? You are smiling and nodding yes I wonder what that means. Just playing with you, Pop, I got your soda," says Thirsty warmly as he hands Pop a soda. "Thomas, Fred said you could have all the cookies and sodas you could carry. So, I'd load up if I were you we got a long trip ahead. OH...he also had a great idea, but I'll tell ya later. For now we have to get moving for Darcy's sake. Thomas, are you giggling at me?" asks Thirsty warmly as he squints at Thomas and gets out of bed. He pulls his shirt down over his thin muscular body and grins. He knows Thomas is laughing for a reason he probably doesn't want to know.

Thomas smiles a mischievous smile and pushes in his dimples.

"OH, just the stock market got me laughing. Yeah my half share of what's it name I'M RICH! OH, no I won't lend you any money that would be wrong in too many ways," Thomas says sarcastically as he spins around and grabs the air. "Thirsty, someday I will show you my money, but not touch no touch, Thirsty. It's good being rich I can buy a whole bowl of soup! I'm the soup king, ha, ha, ha! WHAT?! You want me to pound you fine!" says Thomas firmly and sarcastically as he grins and hauls back like he's going to pound Thirsty and then stops.

"Boy, I dodged a close one there hmm. So...do you always smell like butter, Thomas? WHAT?! It's the neighbor's fault! Boy those pesky neighbors sure do smell! I outta pound your head!" says Thirsty sternly and sarcastically as he raises his fist and smiles at a laughing Thomas.

Thomas knows he isn't going to punch him, because they have a no punch rule that has embarrassing consequences (like having to go to school naked and eating a cow patty). Needless to say they have no plans to break the no punching rule.

"I'm still laughing at how funny you looked when I yelled you awake, Thirsty. Your eyes went crazy baby, and your head hit the armrest. For me Thomas so funny I may be laughing again later. But that I won't say, or maybe I won't say 'til later. But I won't say about that either so stop asking. Let's head out, oh WAIT, I need those cookies and sodas, ohhh baby!" says Thomas happily as he smiles then goes and gets an armful of cookies and 5 sodas. He carries them over to Pop and puts them in the sack of skin on Pop's belly.

Thomas sits down on his chair and waits for Thirsty to come and put his sodas and cookies into Pop's belly, but Thirsty is upstairs writing Fred a letter in his studio. Thirsty writes the words," Dear Fred, our new boss, thank you for the good sleeping and soda drinking hospitality. We really couldn't have enjoyed our sleep without it. Thank you for being our new best friend and also thanks for just being Fred! I'll be back someday and we will be RICH. Friendly yours, Thirsty and Thomas. P.S., Pop thanks you too he hee." Thirsty runs and jumps down the stairs as he giggles and waves goodbye to Fred.

Thomas sits and watches as Thirsty sprints around the corner and jumps through the air and lands on his chair on the front of Pop. Then all in one motion he flies Pop out the front door and high into the sky. Thomas is quite a bit impressed and he thinks Thirsty some sort of trampoline man.

Chapter 4

Then they ride for several hours through the newly christened state of New Hampshire Fluff (that is filled with large red skinned beasts called Boggets). Each Bogget has a yellow horned head and a muscular man like body. There are also huts and wizard's small mountain shaped castles everywhere. The wizard's love living in New Hampshire Fluff, because it has the best wand and spell shops in the world. It also has several 50 mile wide villages that look beautiful to all and everyone with eyes.

Thirsty looks down and he knows they might like to see if they are going the right way. He hasn't been this far down in quite a long while. Thirsty flies out of the low flying clouds and into the city of Nashua Witch. It has a large green skinned and wart covered witch population living there.

"Thirsty, holy moly boly, look at all the witches! I didn't know they all lived here, is there some sort of fish they like or something here, cause I don't know?" asks Thomas jokingly as he pretends like he's about to vomit on Thirsty. "And...they are flying all over the place on their brooms. It just makes me so nervous is all. Witches can spell cast on me so I don't like. If you like them, I take back my not liking them, Thirsty," says Thomas warmly as he sits back and drinks a soda with a smirk on his face. He eyes a brown haired witch coming towards them at full speed.

It looks to Thomas like she is going to spell cast him. He ducks his head behind Thirsty and tries to hold on as best he can.

Thirsty sees her coming and knows most witches are anything but violent towards strangers. Thirsty isn't worried he just doesn't like how fast she is coming at them. The witch flies down and then up fast just missing Thomas and Thirsty. Thomas says slowly and in disbelief," Thirsty, that witch got frisky, Thirsty, I no like. Maybe we go a different way, like back? Cause if you get spell cast you turn into a goat or smell funny. I really think I wouldn't look good as a goat...I do," says Thomas sarcastically as he winces and gets ready to duck any new witches. "I think if I am alive I get to be human boy, and not goat head. Thirsty, you're not agreeing with me you better not be wishing me goat. I would never wish you goat. Boy you sure have changed since an hour ago can't say I didn't see it coming. Now I got no real friend. A witch trying to turn me goat and Pop won't turn and smooch me, will you Pop?" asks Thomas sarcastically as he bows his head and grimaces.

Pop spins around and gives Thomas a smooch on the lips. Thomas perks up and starts bouncing up and down in his seat at this.

Thirsty reaches back and gives Thomas a one handed hug. Thomas suddenly feels a whole lot better about things.

"I'm always your friend, Thomas, that's the way of it. Now we must be careful not to antagonize the witches. If we do we're gonna be running for our lives, Thomas, and that's not fun," says Thirsty firmly as he watches witches flying in every direction. "I say we land and ask directions, because I don't know where to go from here. Thomas, finish off your soda and get ready to go walking. I think I see a wizard's restaurant and wand shop to ask in. HEY, I can get a wand with my share of the money. YES, I always wanted a new wand and I might as well get it! Thomas, I hear you smiling back there so yes I'll let you hold it! But no spell casting, Thomas, you could hurt someone namely me! Let's land, Pop, bring us down!" says Thirsty boldly as he smiles and then points Pop downward.

Pop spreads his wings and quickly flies them towards the wizard's restaurant. Thomas grins to himself and drinks his soda with big drinks. He doesn't want to waste any of the delicious soda. He looks around and the witches are flying around making floating living rooms with spells. They have created triangular fires in the skies that they are roasting marshmallows in. Several witches are doing twisting spins on their brooms and making red or pink colored rain over people they don't like. When Thomas sees this he has to giggle and nod his head happily. He wishes he could do things like that and cast spells.

"Thirsty, the witches are so get to the even with peoples. I don't want them angry at me, no sir. I like not being a goat or even getting rained on, it's wet!" says Thomas warmly as he smirks and raises one eyebrow as he fidgets with his soda can.

Thirsty hears this and he can't help but laugh out loud. He knows Thomas has a way of saying things that he really likes.

"I don't want them turning me into a road apple either, Thomas, but we just need to ask directions. And maybe...I need to buy a wand and you need a scoop of ice cream. Then we need to find a snack for Pop and ride for a bit and relax," explains Thirsty as he flies cautiously through the witches. "Then we need to somehow figure out when the best time is to go into New York Pashal? All these things take bravery, Thomas, and I know you've got some. So let's just fly down a bit and do not make fun of a WITCH! I shouldn't have to tell you why, Thomas!" says Thirsty calmly and warmly as he flies out around several triangular fires in the sky.

"Ah, why again?" asks Thomas. "NO wait; oh they might goat me. That makes some sense like none. Boy, Thirsty, you really turned out to be a boob, just saying! I think you knows what I mean, but I don't even know. OH, I can smell the scoop, Thirsty! It smells good, I know that smell!" says Thomas warmly and jokingly as he sniffs right beside Thirsty's ear. This makes Thirsty laugh for a few seconds.

They dart down the chimney of," Sydney Green's Tower and Wand Shop," as Thirsty is dying for a decent wand. He knows they might have to defend themselves against the witches and soon.

Thomas feels the smooth redwood petrified tree trunk chimney walls as they fly down through it. He likes the soft feel and the different little rooms you can look into through tiny windows in the chimney. He sees a beautiful young girl with brown braided long haired dancing in one room. Thomas really wants to go and dance with her, because he likes her quirky dance moves a good bit. He sees a man levitating above a sleeping lion. It looks to be some sort of madhouse to Thomas, as he knows all madhouses need him to have his extra guard up. He knows if he doesn't they'll cut his hair and steal his hat.

Pop flies down smiling and with his tongue wagging. Pop loves going down chimneys more than any other place to fly, because there are usually no bats or birds to get in his way.

"Thomas, behave or at least don't fall off and knock your head off! Thomas, I know one thing...that you only know 2 things hats and scoops. And you're getting both, ha ha!" says Thirsty warmly and half jokingly as he grins. He reaches back and rubs Thomas around the nose with his fingers like a cat's claw. This makes Thomas giggle and play with Thirsty's ears.

"Thirsty, this chim' sure looks somethin'. I bet when we get to the bottom there's no fire and we don't burn. You wait and see, I am smart, and I know things. Hey, Pop, I bet you're lapping this up aren't ya?!" asks Thomas as he rubs Pop's side. "Pop's smiling he's lapping it up, Thirsty, look at him! Old Pop, can't stop loving his chimney rides. I bet if you built a house in here he'd be smiling all day long. Hmm...they better have an ice cream scoop here, Thirsty, or what! Ya know I didn't know hat to say, it hat-pens! Boy this one goes WAY DOWN!" says Thomas loudly as his voice echoes off the walls. "We're going right into the basement I know it! I just hope they're smart enough to keep their scoops in the basement. Most people are at least people I know. Thirsty, why are you laughing head so much? I thought I was the laughing brother? I still could be if you ever stop laughing like a hyena! That was funny wasn't it, now I'm laughing head!" says Thomas warmly and jokingly as he laughs with Thirsty

They rocket around a gentle corner and through several flashing lights with the words," Wizards welcome," glowing in the middle of the chimney.

Thomas and Thirsty feel a thrill of exhilaration go through them. Thomas knows his brother is the funniest person he has talked to all day.

Thirsty laughs so hard he almost falls off the side of Pop. He only catches himself at the last second and then holds on tight.

They ride down and then up a purple glowing plastic slide. They bounce off a mattress on the wall and land in a pit of pink and orange feathers. Then some wizard's assistants hurry over and help them up out of the feathers and Thomas says warmly," Thank you, I got feathered again."

"Thomas, this is my kind of place! Look at all the new wands and they have hats! Gee...I know where you'll be the whole time," says Thirsty excitedly as he gets off of Pop and walks briskly towards the," GREAT wall of WANDS," as the sign reads. It goes up some 20 stories and has every color and kind of wand known to man.

There are pixies that fly up and over you and will get you any wand you want out of any glass illuminated case. Thirsty's eyes dart all over the GREAT wall of WANDS as he can't decide which one he wants. He knows if he gets the right wand he can work some serious spells.

Thomas continues to ride in his chair behind Pop and he sees no sign of an ice cream scoop anywhere. He wants to slap Thirsty's fat head for this as he knows there has to be a catch to going down the chimney there just has to be. He grits his teeth and keeps acting like he wants to say something, but stops short each time.

A few women in pink and gold colored dresses and blue hats look at Thomas. They think he is about to burst out and start hurling swears left and right. They plug their ears and shake their heads no when he looks at them.

"Thomas, don't volcano again, they'll kick you out. And if they kick you out then I'm having to leave wand-less. So, let's think of my feelings and my wand first. Hey, don't swear I see you about to, DON'T DO IT! Please, Thomas, you could really hurt some ears I know you can control the urge. Let the thoughts of scoop fill your mind, and don't BLOW IT YOU DORK!" says Thirsty boldly and half jokingly as he eyes Thomas and wants to wrestle with him. He thinks he's being silly, but he also knows if Thomas goes volcano on him they are getting kicked out for certain.

"Boy, I really care about your precious wand! I hope the GREAT wall o' wands will forgive. Boy you sure are milking this I thought we said NO MILKING! Now you go and break the rules, I'm on the edge, I'm going over!" says Thomas slowly and coldly as he glares at Thirsty and mouths swear words in between sentences. Thirsty quickly puts his hand over Thomas' mouth and looks around to make sure no one has seen him.

He just keeps right on doing what he is doing, as he tells himself they had better have some scoops and fast or he is losing it. Pop can feel the anger coming off of Thomas and he peeks back at him wide eyes. Thomas raises his fist and shakes it at Pop, as he is not in the mood to be cheered up by Pop.

Thirsty has no idea what is happening as he scans the wands, but he suddenly feels the breath of Thomas and he thinks he hears a half swear. Thirsty spins around and says quickly and reassuringly," THOMAS, they got scoops upstairs I know it! Please, don't burst and do something you'll regret just don't do it! I can grab a new wand and we can go right upstairs after I do! Calm down; just hold on for a little while! I'm sorry the scoops weren't here, I'm really sorry."

"Yeah I'm pretty want to slap some head sorry too! Tell me there's scoops, THERE BETTER BE! Boy if I get the shaft people are get some kick and yell, Thirsty! Boy I am riled now, and I can't stop my feet's from giving thought to a random person trip, Thirsty! Hey, I'll do it don't you tempt me mister man. Pop, stop being so happy, it's bringing me down! Scoop or nothing!" says Thomas coldly and sharply as he glares at every face he sees and shakes his head slowly from side to side. He has had it with the scoop-less wand shop and he wants some scoop fast!

"OK just think about our manners and sweet sis' Darcy. Thomas, are you pulling hard on my neck?"asks Thirsty happily as he tries not to laugh. "I feel your little hands come on. Hmm, I'm actually thinking scoop myself. Thomas, now soft slaps on the cheek? Stop it!" says Thirsty firmly and happily as he tries as hard as he can not to laugh, but he knows Thomas is having a moment.

"Hey there, Son, what can I do for ya ya know, what do you want?" asks Scott Pudding warmly and brightly as he smiles at Thirsty with a full mouth of rounded white teeth and a twinkle in his eyes. He uses a twinkle spell to always have a twinkle in his eyes for sales purposes.

Scott is 5 foot 9 inches tall with a dark brown mustache. He has a hairy neck and hands.

When Thirsty looks at Scott in his red suspenders and white with a large blue dot around the front of his neck shirt, Thirsty knows Scott is the guy who gets you to pay 50 cents more for things. And as Richard always tells Thomas and Thirsty if a guy looks to be your friend, and you don't know him, he's trying to take your cash or he's about to rob you. Either way you need to be very wary of the brand new friend you didn't expect. Then Thirsty looks at Scott for several seconds, not sure what to say in light of the Thomas situation.

Thomas wants to swear more now than ever as his throat is filling with every swear he knows. The only thing that keeps them inside is Thirsty's promise they have scoops upstairs.

Pop tries to lick Thomas's face to make him happy, but Thomas doesn't even flinch. He calmly grabs Pop's tongue and sticks it under his armpit. Pop is none too happy about this.

"What DO YOU THINK, AN ELEPHANT! He needs a wand you Idiot!" yells Thomas angrily and sharply as he glares at Scott and waves his fists around in front of his eyes.

"Ahh well I don't know," says Thirsty coyly and sternly as he walks onto the wand purchasing spell cast chair. He then sits down in the tan recliner. Instantly his mind and the wands Thirsty is looking at make the recliner fly up to the different wands. Now he can take them out and look at them. Thirsty knows never tell a wand salesman you like a wand or you're paying double.

Thomas watches Thirsty go up some 20 stories and head right for the Magical Mist wand.

That very wand is the one every kid wants, but only if it has been signed by the famous wizard Glothic. Thirsty is no different as he eyes the purple and red energy contained 3 foot long wooden wand, with a dark purple hand grip having owl's eyes looking out at you from inside the wood. It also has mini lightning bolts shooting out of the tip constantly.

"Hmm, they sure are wands aren't they?" asks Scott coyly as he tries to trick Thirsty into thinking he's his friend.

"Hmmm, do you realize you're really smelly? Sorry, but I feel like I'm going to pass out, just saying," says Thirsty firmly and coyly as he grimaces and shakes his head like something smells. He knows he has to keep Scott on his toes.

"Hmm, no I hadn't," says Scott nervously as he smells his shirt.

As Thirsty gets close to the wand he wants his eyes light up and he is having trouble slowing his breathing. He knows if he is to get this wand he has to bargain and get a lower price, but he can't do that nervous.

The wand floats out of its case and over and into the hand of Thirsty. Once it gets there Thirsty says happily and coyly," Yes, it is here! Oh...it has the autograph. That's pretty good I guess," says Thirsty quietly and coyly as he feels the wand in his hands and his eyes blink from one color to another as he holds it.

Scott is flying up beside Thirsty on a petrified brown bear chair. He knows he is going to take Thirsty for a ride and get all his money before he leaves the building.

Pop fights to free his tongue from Thomas's armpit, but it is no use.

"Easy, Pop, that's my tongue now. Thirsty, don't blow it!" yells Thomas jokingly as he grins and waves up to Thirsty. He really needs his scoop before he empties his happy tank from lack of a delicious scoop.

"Shut up, you're milking it!" yells Thirsty angrily as he shakes his head and looks down at Thomas giggling.

"OH, I see you've got the Magical Mist wand there, a very pricey item. I hope you weren't thinking of taking that homer today," says Scott coyly as he is implying a question. He lowers his head and shakes it from side to side. He knows he has to trick Thirsty into thinking the wand is in high demand and that he has another buyer that wants the wand.

Thirsty hears this and his eyes dart over to Scott, because he knows Scott is trying the old new potatoes trick. That's here you actually sold new and old potatoes from the same potato sack for different amounts, but they are all just the same exact potatoes, only you make them seem more valuable by saying someone else wants them. Thirsty hears this and he instantly starts to put the wand back into its' case.

Thirsty flashes 2 dollar bills in his pocket and sighs loudly. He knows Scott can't let a sale just walk out of the store once he sees the 2 dollars.

Scott eyes the 2 crisp dollar bills and he starts to sweat buckets. He worries a sale might be heading for the exits and he isn't letting that happen no way no how. Scott asks coyly and quickly," Oh aren't you interested in the wand, it's very affordable ya know? I could even let it go for a minimal price say...2 dollars and your brother's hat?" asks Scott brightly and coyly as he smiles from ear to ear and eyes Thirsty intently.

Scott takes the Magical Mist wand back out and moves it closer to Thirsty's eyes. Scott knows that 2 dollars is 1 dollar more than the wand is worth, but he has to go for the much larger amount to get the 1 dollar and the hat.

Thirsty hears this and he grimaces and lets out a couple loud sighs. Thirsty knows he has to act disinterested, because he has to get the deal back into dollars only.  
Thomas is about to swear his head off as even the mention of the hat is about to set him off.

Scott moves the wand around in front of Thirsty's eyes. He makes sure the product is what he is thinking about and not the price, but Thirsty knows that trick too well.

"SCOOP, THIRSTY, SCOOP ME!! I'm dying scoop-less, my thoughts hurt ahh!" yells Thomas sharply and sternly as he lays back on Mr. Pop and acts like he is dying.

"Yes, you're friend there is acting quite odd. So how 'bout 3, I mean 2 dollars and the hat hmm?" asks Scott coyly and brightly as he tries to trick Thirsty into 3 dollars.

Thirsty glares at him the second he says it. He knows he can't pull that trick on him.

"Well...it sure seems to be a bit USED. I came here to buy a NEW WAND. Makes me wonder if you're taking me for a ride, ya know," says Thirsty sadly and coyly as he implies a question. Then Thirsty grimaces and takes several deep belabored breathes and keeps his eyes moving away from the wand.

Scott keeps the wand right in front of Thirsty's eyes, as now Scott worries the play for the hat might have upset Thirsty and cost him the deal. He tries to think of a deal without the hat, but he really wants that hat and he was willing to trade the wand straight up for it if he can.

Thirsty sees the slight bit of worry shoot through Scott's eyes. He knows Scott is acting bright and chipper, but that flash of worry means he is about to lower his offer. Thirsty is willing to pay 1 dollar and fifty cents if the hat is off the table.

Thomas holds Pop's tongue in his armpit and chuckles to himself as Pop tries to escape. He is now not as angry as he was. The swearwords though still for some reason he can't explain why they come out. Then he remembers the ice cream scoop and he knows why he is so angry. Thomas glares up at Thirsty and Scott.

"Hey, Thirsty, why are you wearing pink underwear?! Aren't those Darcy's?! You loser, take those off RIGHT NOW!" yells Thomas sarcastically as he grins and watches Thirsty cringe.

Then Thirsty glares down at him.

Thomas knows that glare is sweet heaven, because that means he got Thirsty but good.

"I assure you, Sir; I would never try and deceive you. If anything, I'm your new friend and person you can deal with," says Scott brightly and coyly as he flashes his perfect white teeth and keeps his eyes warm and inviting. He keeps moving the wand in front of Thirsty's eyes, but all's he is doing is buying time and feeling Thirsty out. He has to have the good deal ready for Thirsty to fall into and take, because he knows that Thirsty is close to being a walker. This means he is just going to walk right out the store in a huff and he doesn't want that, but what he does want is that hat.

Scott sucks in a long breath, then opens his mouth and nods his head. He tries one last gasp to get Thirsty to make the final offer first, but Thirsty doesn't even flinch. He looks around like he is bored and ready to leave. Scott knows then it is dealing time and then Scott asks brightly," Ok, ok, Sir, I got your deal right here, I got your deal. Let's go nuts and forget about the first deal, ok."

"Fine I guess god its hot in here," says Thirsty coyly as he rubs his neck.

"Now...I think we're close to a new deal, I really do. Here's my second and final offer, here it comes. 1 dollar and 50 cents and I take that ugly hat off your companion's head, how's that sound?" asks Scott warmly and coyly as he smiles his best thoughtful warm smile and puts out his hand like they have a deal.

Thirsty has to keep from laughing at this old," we're friends aren't we," technique that tries to shame someone into a bad deal and get you to think you are letting them down if you don't take it. Thirsty knows this one, because he's done it himself a few times. Thirsty reaches into his pocket and instead of grabbing the cash he pinches his own leg hard. He knows he needs his wits about him just then or he will end up in a bad spot.

"Hmm...that doesn't sound MUCH different to me. Maybe, and I'm talking deal now, maybe just the dollar and forget the rest? It's kind of a shabby wand anyway and I don't know. I hope it works, looks so old and all. Do you know of any other wand shops nearby?" asks Thirsty coyly and sadly as he eyes the wand and looks around bored and sad. He now has the deal he wants within his grasp.

Scott is essentially telling him with the lower price he will take close to that. Thirsty just has to convince him to drop the hat, knowing Scott will lower the dollar amount and he'll get the wand for a reasonable price.

Scott looks down wide eyed and holds his breath. He has been out-dealed by Thirsty with the old," do you know of another wand shop close by." Now Scott knows he is up against a shrewd person and the deal is slipping away. Scott tries with all he has to stop from losing control of the sale. He knows the wand has to be eased into Thirsty's hand and without hesitation.

Thomas down below looks up quizzically as he sees Scott really struggling with something and breathing heavy. Thomas knows then Thirsty is working him and about to buy the wand. Thomas has seen him work people many times before. Thomas lets go of Pop's tongue and then hugs and kisses him. Thomas is sorry he kidded around with Pop for so long. Thomas has even forgotten what had him so mad in the first place.

Then a trio of witches breeze into the room from the chimney entrance on broomsticks. When Thomas sees the green skinned 2 older ones he thinks they are not attractive to his kid eyes, but the small witch is. Her name is Fregilda and she has soft warm hazel eyes and long beautiful seal black curly hair. The longer Thomas looks at her the more he wants to talk to her.

She looks at him and winks at him a few times, but Thomas isn't the best at winking and has to use both eyes.

When he does this Fregilda giggles and waves to him as she blows him a kiss, which he promptly catches the kiss on his cheek and then moves it to his lips and grins.

"HI there! You look very beautiful witch girl. Thanks for the smooch! I needed one, how did you know that?! You can come over and talk can't you?!" yells Thomas sadly and coyly as he grimaces and acts sad. He knows he has to lay it on thick for Fregilda to come over and talk to him. He worries she won't like him since he is so far away and a wizard's son. Most witches don't like wizards, because they become very powerful when they grow up and it leads to many deaths.

Fregilda looks at Thomas and she feels a tingling sensation come over her body. And before she knows it she is smiling at him and heading over to talk to him. She thinks he sure is confident and looks really cute too. She worries he might be stingy in letting her try his hat on, as she thinks it is one sweet looking hat.

"Hmm, I don't know if I need a wand now, I don't know. I...boy it's a lot of money you're trying to pull out of me. I may need a snack before long, I just don't know," says Thirsty sadly and coyly as he grimaces, puts his hand over his mouth and shakes his head.

Thirsty jerks his shoulder again and again quickly like he wants to leave.

Every time he does Scott cringes and goes to say something but stops short. Scott knows this deal is door bound and will walk out the door if he doesn't do something quick. And if he doesn't sell this wand to this sap now he might never sell it he thinks.

Thirsty knows the Magical Mist wand is more valuable than the shop owner knows, because everyone who now owns one keeps their mouths shut about how good it is in public. That way the young wizards can all get their own one for cheap, as it should sell for closer to 15 dollars and Thirsty knows it.

"Boy I know wands, and that one sure is special. It's a real shame I mean...gosh gee I just," says Scott sadly and slowly as he lets out a loud almost hissing like sigh. He wants to yell at Thirsty for making such a low deal, but he keeps his eyes on the wall of wands in front of him with wide eyes and doesn't blink.

"THIRSTY, YOU'RE HEADS EXPLODING!! RUN QUICK AHHH!!" yells Thomas sarcastically and frantically as he is doesn't want to wait and needs that scoop or he might actually spit on someone. And no one wants that including Thirsty.

Thirsty sits there, then shakes his head and grimaces. He knows the art of wand dealing isn't for the faint of heart, but he had to learn it being so poor or he'd never get the things he wanted. Thirsty sees Scott's forehead get really sweaty and for a split second he thinks about making an even lower bid, but he thinks better of it.

Scott has to let the wand go and he knows it, as he stands up straight and then says brightly and coyly," I'll tell ya what, and I don't usually do this sort of thing. What say we go a dollar fifty and forget about that darn hat? I know that's fair dealing and I can live with that one, let me tell ya. Fair deal and all that it is what do you say?" asks Scott brightly and coyly as it is all he can do to force the fakest looking smile you've ever seen. He knows he is taking a ride on this deal, but at least that cursed wand is out of his sight and that makes him feel good.

Thirsty goes to burst out laughing, but he masks it with a hearty fake cough. He had no idea this Scott was such a bad salesman, because if he had known that he would have been in here all the time buying everything.

Thomas looks down below and grins softly. Thomas sits there with his arms around Fregilda, as she had asked if he would give her a hug to remember him by. He sold her on the idea of a long arm around the neck, as he wants to keep his option of a smooch open if she gets the feeling.

Fregilda smiles at Thomas and feels giddy. She wants to laugh at how calm and handsome he is. She can't figure out how he could be so confident and loveable, but she doesn't care his hand feels great on her neck. She never wants it to end.

"So, Thomas, I bet you like apple pies don't ya? I bet you do, hmm," asks Fregilda playfully and happily as she can't stop smiling and she doesn't know why.

Thomas grins back at her and looks away for a second and then back at her with warm eyes. He wants her to think he is really thinking over her question, because that means he cares more about the question than a normal person does. Thus he likes her and it makes it easier for her to like him.

She starts to laugh and pat him on the shoulder.

Thomas raises his left eyebrow and adjusts his hat to the other side.

"I like ahh; ya know pie really any kind you can eat. I don't like pie made from rocks, or dirt, no dirt pie. I once ate a whole pie and it was a mighty good tasting pie with sugar stuff in it," explains Thomas as he puts on his cutest face. "Then there's the pie I made, yeah that pie tastes good and I can't see myself telling you this for lying's sake. Ya know I bet the pie you'd make, without dirt in it, I would eat, I bet I would. Do you like making pie for me, or me? I can tell you if Thirsty heard us talking about eating he'd be hogging all the pie. Then we'd be pie-less, without pie and with stomach pain. Hey, Fregilda, can you kiss my forehead I think I have a fever?" asks Thomas smoothly and coyly as he has to talk his way into some sweet free pie and get one more smooch. He might die in New York Pashal and he knows it, as he looks down and then up slowly up at a laughing Fregilda.

"You won't die without food will you, Thomas? You're not actually starving are you?" asks Fregilda nervously and intently after kissing his forehead and then rubbing the sides of his face.

"Yeah, I could, you never can tell when there's pie involved. I mean, your love may be the only thingy, keeping this poor hungry for pie boy, alive. I hate to say it, but can you have a pie with you, the next time we snuggle and smooch? It would help, and I'm a little disappointed there wasn't pie this time, I mean, where's my pie?" asks Thomas coyly and sadly as he pouts and looks at Fregilda with pursed lips. And he hopes she'll run and get him a sweet delicious pie, because he knows Thirsty is going to blow it and spend all their money.

"Oh, I'm sorry I should have thought to bring a pie. Well, gosh I don't know what to do. Let me try and hug and smooch you some more, so you don't die," says Fregilda sadly and warmly as she grimaces.

And she is madly in love with him now, as she knows he has the sort of way she likes people to talk to her. And he is handsome and doesn't look away when she is talking. Thirsty eyes the wand and slowly pulls out the dollars, as he knows he can't just slide the bills over to Scott or it will cost him further deals when he comes here again. He slowly plays with the bills and shakes his head like it is hard to part with them, as well as he has the added task of getting his 50 cents change. And he knows many shop owners will say they lost it or they can't make change. And Thirsty knows that scam and he isn't going for that one without getting something of equal value in the store for the 50 cents.

Scott sees the 2 crisp bills and everything in his body says just take them Scott, take the bills and run, but he worries a wizard like Thirsty with wand in hand will cast a spell on him. And he doesn't like his odds against someone as shrewd as Thirsty.

"I'll tell ay, Scott, I'll tell you what I'll.... I might want to know where my change is first. That way I won't forget to ask you about it, later ya see. So, have you got my 50 cents change on you, Scott?" asks Thirsty sadly and coyly as he starts to put the bills back into his pocket slowly, as he knows Scott would be a fool to not produce the 2 quarters just then and lose the deal. And Scott's eyes light up and his fake smile starts to fade away, as he sees the deal running for the exit and he has to think fast. And he shoots his hand into his apron and then produces the 2 quarters shinny and new. And Thirsty smiles warmly and put his hand out and waits for him to give him change before he pays him. And Scott knows Thirsty has him and it is dumb to not give him the quarters at this point.

"Yes of course, your change, here you go! Now might I have the 2 dollars, sir? Sure would love it if you handed me those, I would," asks Scott brightly and anxiously as he watches Thirsty bite the quarters to make sure they are real and then put them in his pocket. And Thirsty grabs the wand and slides it into his pocket and then hands the 2 dollars over to Scott and gives him a firm nod. And Scott smiles and then says happily," If you need another thing, we got the thing you need! You might want yourself a scoop of ice cream, up the stairs and to the right, have yourself a bite! Bye for now, I hope that wand works! You never can tell with a wand of that quality, sorry in advance, bye!" says Scott brightly and slyly as he has to stick it to Thirsty before he leaves, as he wants Thirsty to feel a bit of nervousness and shock that the wand won't work at all. Thirsty smiles as he already knows it does and Scott laughs under his breath as he flies away. Thirsty grins and debates casting a spell on Scott for being so frisky, but he decides not to.

"Noramamis santoo!!" shouts Thirsty as he looks at Scott, and Scott cringes and looks back, but Thirsty was just faking him out and he laughs at this.

"Hey, don't do that!" yells Scott angrily and nervously as he doesn't like little bratty kid's who play tricks on him.

"Neprahna cantoo!" says Thirsty quietly and sternly as he waves the wand in a swirl motion and glares at Scott's back. And he just wants to try the wand out to see if it works. And then the back of Scott's head suddenly has an albino Koala with a purple head sitting on his head and shielding his eyes. And Scott is unable to see and he drives right into a trio of robes and denim wizard's hats. Sending clothes flying and it trips a few wizards in the process. And Thirsty giggles at this and hurries down to where Thomas is, as he knows they had better get moving before someone figures out that he did it.

" OH hey, Thirsty, I see the wand works. I'm very happy it doesn't smell like the last one! OH, I thought we had talked about a scoop, but I can't remember. Did we talk about it, or was it the real me that did? Because I don't know, hmm," asks Thomas coyly and sadly a she grimaces and looks around like he's sad, as he wants that scoop even if he has to trick some Thirsty to get it he's going to do it. Thirsty sits there on Pop and he has to laugh at Thomas and his ploy.

And Thomas looks up at Scott screaming and trying to get the affectionate white and purple faced koala off his head, but he has no idea where he is going and he runs and falls headfirst into the fountain next to the wizard's dungeon room. Where wizards hang out and talk spell casting of yesteryear. And he gets soaked from head to toe and Thomas sees this and he has to laugh and clap, as he knows by the grin and wink Thirsty gives him Thirsty is enjoying it. And Thomas is so happy they have the new wand and it worked out so well. Fregilda stands there and hugs Thomas and she doesn't want to let go. And he smells so good and he has great hands for hugging, and Thomas quite frankly doesn't mind.

" Hey, Thirsty, I like your new wand, it's not taped together in the center, nice. This beautiful young witch is Fregilda, why don't you give her a quick look?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits there and grins while he looks at Fregilda with one eyebrow raised. This causes her to giggle and hug him some more. Thirsty spins around and sees the new girl that likes Thomas. And he sees how beautiful Fregilda is and he wishes he had the magnetism of Thomas with women. Thirsty taps Fregilda on the neck and she spins around slowly and looks at him.

"Fregilda, Thomas, needs his neck and body back, sorry. It's just; we have to get going, very important trip and all. I bet thou, if we saw you again, Thomas, there would give you a good smooch and hug. Wouldn't ya, Thomas, please say yes?" asks Thirsty sadly and coyly as he pouts his lips and looks at Thomas with sad eyes. And he wants to get Thomas stuck having to hug Fregilda just in case more than one of the girls he likes see him all at once. That way he will get caught in his many hug giving ways. Thomas looks wide eyed at Thirsty and is just about to start swearing like mad again, but he feels Fregilda's hand around his waist and it snaps him out of it. Soon thou he has to let Thirsty taste some of his own medicine.

"Aahh, yeah I can't WAIT, Thirsty! Boy, you know me I love this, Fregilda, here! OH, Fregilda, Thirsty, here wets the bed sometimes. He just can't stop himself from doing it, don't know why. OH, and he tripped the other day into a manure pile. Face first and he yelled for 30 minutes afterword. Yeah, that, Thirsty, he's a clumsy Gus, and he ain't even named Gus! Boy there was a time he got slapped by a cow once, and he didn't even know his name for an hour after. Kept saying, is my name Daisy, am I Daisy. You can imagine his embarrassment, I know you can. So...we'll be seein' ya, can't WAIT to hug you again. I hope you don't mind, Thirsty's, mad eyes you see there or his smell, can't help? Let's ahh...I'll see ya!" says Thomas warmly and coyly as he loves giving Thirsty some of his own medicine, as he sees Thirsty make the mad person's eyes and he knows he is mad at him.

Thirsty lets out a loud grunt and then has Pop floor it away from Fregilda as she goes for a smooch. And Thomas laughs the whole way and kicks up his heels. They ride up a spiral tunnel in the roof and head for the ice cream scoop, as Thirsty knows now he wants some ice cream to celebrate the new wand.

" So, Thomas, I'm mad, but not that mad, because I got a WAY, WAY cool wand! And, I got it for WAY, less than it's worth. I literally got this wand, and now I have plenty of money for food. We don't have to worry, we can eat all the way to New York Pashal. Thomas, can you stop rubbing it in and listen to me?" asks Thirsty slyly and brightly as he flies them up around several 10 foot tall and dark blue and white haired wizards. The wizard's are hanging out in midair and playing some ghost chess, where the actual pieces are ghosts who have nothing to do.

And Thomas elbows one of the pieces and he giggles as he does. And the piece nearly falls off the side of the board, but he knows since he is just a kid they won't do anything. The upstairs room has 3,853 different kinds of ice cream set up all the way around the circular room in see thru bins. And the bins have energy pulsating thru them to make the ice cream the perfect temperature and ready for anyone to eat. And they have flavors like," Deadly doom day," and," Flying Strawberry boy crunch," and they taste extra good, because they have small amounts of eatable magic in each of them.

There are also recliners made to look like warlocks that sit in the center of the room and float just 10 inches off the ground. They will play movies only you can see if you are sitting in that chair, as you eat your delicious ice cream. The ceiling bows downward towards the room, as there are wizards upstairs fighting one another as bets are being made on who'd win. And the extra magic and different beasts they create weighs down the roof. The room smells of ice cream and has candles on top of owl's heads that fly around the room and make it seem alive. And there is fiddle and guitar music rising up out of the royal red and gold carpet that sounds gloomy and otherworldly. The walls have several wizards asleep in their paintings. That have their snoring masked by the sound of children playing, as it is well known old wizards snore. And everyone in the wizard community knows there is nothing you can do about it, but it is so loud you have to try and hide the sound.

There are mini ancient warlords who walk around and smoke bubble pipes. And they have lost their ability to wage war and use magic a long time ago, but they still like to hang around wizards and try to stick it to them, as it gives them a rush. And the warlords look similar to trolls, but they are decked out in gold and silver covered uniforms. And they have their tongues tied literally, as they had their tongues tied into knots using a spell that can never be undone.

There are also several large purple and orange snake people who are walking around, that look like snakes right up until the moment they shape shift. They love being able to be anything they want or anyone. There are also several children lying on floating rugs, as they ride around the room while their wizard parents shop or bet on the wizard fights. And Thomas eyes the kids and he doesn't ever want to be on a rug like that no way no how, as he likes being able to do what he wants.

"Thomas, don't just buy the first scoop you see like you always do! You always get one and hate it, then you beg me for a lick of mine. Walk around and inspect every scoop, and make a smart person's choice. I know what I'm getting, so don't try your, I just need one lick routine. Serious, I heard you giggling, and I know what that means. Now, let's get Pop a treat, and then we'll walk around. Oh, make sure no dumb kid tries and feeds Pop Poptarts. I still remember the last time that happened, and it was not FUN," says Thirsty brightly and warmly as he rides Pop over to the exact middle of the ice cream scoops. And then he and Thomas get off of Pop and look around for a tasty apple to give him and some soda. And Pop sits there smiling and sticking out his tongue at every person that passes by, as Pop knows he is getting a treat and he feels like rubbing it in.

"Ya know, if we get Pop some soda, and maybe a plume. He would probably be happy for awhile. And a happy Pop means we would be ridin' safe, Thirsty, ridin' safe. That I think, would matter, to people who don't want to crash, like me. Now people like you, the crashing and breaking neck people, don't mind so much, or at all. Hey, Thirsty, can I use your wand to turn you into a tasty treat for Pop? O.k., I see your scowl and I won't ask again, until later he ha. OH I am the funny boy now, and I am making the funny jokes. OH, I see my scoop. Look, at the scoop over there. It looks, to be some sort of cherry and pancake scoop, hmm mmm! I guess I should ditch you, Thirsty, and go scoop hunting," says Thomas happily and warmly as he pokes Thirsty in the back with his index fingers a few times in a row.

" That's fine, but when you're sleeping in a dragon's mouth, can you bleed less and think about choices? That way you'll remember why the Thirsty's of the world told you not to go! Hey, dragons love little Thomas joke telling boys, because I'm pretty sure you taste like chicken, chicken boy!" says Thirsty sarcastically and slyly as he winks at Thomas and then points both his index fingers at him like they are guns. Thomas meanwhile grimaces and nods softly, as he thinks this is classic not getting the joke Thirsty and he does not like.

"OH, abouty that, I heard dragons only eat Thirsty's, but even then they spit them into mud pits. Bad flavor and all, just saying. So I'll be taking Mr. Pop now, and you can just ask some nice person for a ride, hmm. Mr. Pop don't laugh behind my back, I heard that distinctive giggle, no giggle. Thirsty, can you walk any faster?! Boy what do you think, they're gonna run out?! I know they did once, but still it's funnier if I say they didn't, jokes, Thirsty!" says Thomas warmly and sarcastically as he eye's each scoop and tries to visualize the flavor in his mouth.

And they both giggle at this and Thomas knows Thirsty will lend him one big lick and soon. Thirsty shakes his head and eyes the different sodas they have for sale and the ripest apples. And he knows Thomas is just a certain way and there is no point changing him, but Thirsty loves him regardless of his schemes. Pop sticks out his tongue and licks the side of a woman's face named Sue Luggy. And she turns and looks firmly at him and debates snatching that tongue and tying it into a knot.

"Ahhh, Pop, what have you gotten yourself into?! Stop licking the lady, Pop, she's not Darcy. Sorry, young lady, but Pop is missing my sister and his snuggle partner Darcy something fierce. I hope you can forgive him, he doesn't mean anything by it?" asks Thirsty warmly and apologetically as he looks at Sue with his best puppy dog eyes and Thomas does the same. And Thirsty knows they don't want some wizard going off on their beloved Pop.

And Thirsty sees by the way she holds her dark brown leather clutch she is of the wizardly way, as her wrist is arched upward so she can grab her wand quickly and all in one motion. And for Thirsty he knows that she is not to be trifled with as Richard had taught him of wizards. Thomas looks at Sue and he thinks she is whoa momma pretty. And he wants to ask for a snuggle, but he worries it isn't a good time for that sort of thing. Pop smiles and has his tongue dangling out the side of his mouth, as he loves Sue Luggy and he thinks her cheek tastes like cherries and he wants a second lick.

" Well, I don't know, my cheek is wet, and my mood has been tampered with. I don't like Pop's anyway, and this one even LESS! Now I should do something bad to your Pop, but if you buy me a scoop, I'll let it walk thusly away. So, scoop or no scoop?" asks Sue sternly and coyly as she plays with her hair and looks up at Thirsty with doe eyes.

And she knows if she plays her cards right she can get that scoop of ice cream she wants for free. Thomas has to hide his eyes quickly, as he knows she is working them for a scoop and it will cost them scoop money later. Thomas moans and hits the chair he is sitting in. And Thirsty grimaces and looks at the woman sadly, as he has seen enough scams to know one when he sees it. He looks back at Thomas and shakes his head no, but he mouths the words," we're ditching this scoop stealer, hold on," and Thomas winks at Thirsty. And then Thomas leans back and latches himself in casually. Thirsty leans forward and starts to nod his head like he is giving her the scoop, but he is going to escape and he just needs to rub Pop's ears to get him ready to fly on an empty stomach. And when Pop lets out a low purr Thirsty knows what to do.  
" MY MONEY'S OUTSIDE, I'll be right back!!" says Thirsty coyly and excitedly as he grins and then floors it away from a startled Sue Luggy. And they head up the chimney and outside for some sweet open air, as Sue stomps her foot and glares out the window. And she sees them flying away, but she isn't going to let this go without a fight. And she stands up straight and pulls out her pink and orange tipped wand from her purse.

"Snakidius be done!!" screams Sue angrily and coldly as she floats there on the window sill as her eyes glows yellow as she stands there. And then out in the field in front of Thirsty, Thomas, and Pop a huge snake is transformed into a 13 foot tall dark green skinned snake for a head man. He has a long tail and a dark orange barbell shaped glowing at the ends energy redirector, as well as he is breathing fire from his mouth.

And then Thirsty, Thomas, and Pop look up from laughing and see the snake man right there in front of them. And he breathes fire at Thirsty, but Pop shoots out around the fire and then back the way they had came. And Thirsty and Thomas know that is a bad idea.

"Thirsty, why aren't you giving the big snake man a smooch? He's a lonely Gus, and just wants to talk some, that's all," asks Thomas sarcastically and warmly as he grins and rubs Thirsty's neck playfully.

" Stop, Pop, we've got to face the snake man! Turn around, and I'll see if my spell studying is what it should be! Thomas, don't move around much, I've got to concentrate. I see you snake man, how 'bout a bite to eat, hmm? Dinbaterus gravo!" yells out Thirsty coldly and angrily as he waves his wand down and then upwards sharply.

And when he does the area round the snake man's feet turns into gravy beneath him. And he starts to sink down into the gravy pit at lightning speed, but the snake man swings the energy redirector thru air. And it sends a rolling ball of flames and electricity thru the air. And Thomas's eyes light up when he sees this and he wants to shout out, as everyway Thirsty turns Pop the ball of flames chases them. And Thirsty shoots straight up in the air and the ball of flames and electricity continue following them. This makes Thomas and Thirsty nervous and they wish there was some sort of way to disappear from view.

" Thirsty, how is this better? You killed me, I knows it. Sucks bein' dead, I don't like it already. I'm not ever gonna like it, and that's a long time, think about it, Thirsty. Can you at least TRY, another spell? Maybe one with water, or a bigger ball of flames? That'd be my guess, ya know," asks Thomas slyly and nervously as he sits there and clutches the seat and looks wide eyed back at the fireball as it nears. And Thomas knows they are such goners just then and he won't even get his scoop and he hates it. Thirsty sits there and tries to think of the perfect spell, but none are coming.

"Wait, you're right, Thomas, that's it! A spell with a tasty bit of water to drink. Raindropa adafa!!" shouts Thirsty happily and sternly as he stands up on the seat and faces the ball of flames. And when he shakes the wand sideways and then up and down, out of the end of the wand rockets a deluge of dark blue water in the form of 1 foot across projectile rain.

And it goes in the direction that Thirsty is aiming and he laughs, as he watches it extinguish the flames. This sends a bolt of lightning down from the ball and it hits a large oak tree and splits it like a loaf of bread. The smoke from the flames inexplicably falls down instead of up. And Thirsty smiles and then spins around and sits down, as he knows they are out of the woods so far, but he has to go check on the snake man. Thomas is scrunched up in his seat afraid to look, when he feels the cold breeze and hears Thirsty laugh. He opens his eyes and then leans forward to ask Thirsty what has happened.

" So, we didn't die, well that's good. Hey, Thirsty, why are we heading towards the snake man? Shouldn't we be running away, which means in a different ah, direction or something? I don't know why you have to be the tough guy all the times, I don't like, one bit! I'm telling dad on you, and you're getting a STIFF, tongue lashing when he hears. NO, no don't try and sweet talk me, won't work. You have to keep me safe, first job. Second job, I want my scoop! I tell ya, you're slacking off on the job, all the time! It makes me think, hey Thirsty, maybe he doesn't like me anymore. But if I got my scoop, I might change my mind, just saying. What's so funny Pop, I hear you gigglemiester? Laughing at me banned, all time ban now! I want better treatment, and I want it in 5 seconds, 1, 2, 3,5! O.k. time for the good treatment, let's see who was listening," says Thomas firmly and calmly as he eyes the nighttime sky all around them and he feels nervous for not having a wand of his own.

Thirsty and Pop laugh and fly down close to the snake man. And all's they see of him now is his hand as it reaches out of the gravy with the energy redirector in it. And Thirsty wonders if he can snatch it out of his hand. He rides down and uses both his feet to grab the energy redirector on both sides. And then Pop flies upward and rips it out of the snake man's hands. And Thomas sees this and he is in shock and wonders how Thirsty was able to pull that one off so easy.

" Thomas, here take this, and be ready to use it. This will be your weapon, and no you can't have a wand. Just be thankful you can help, because we will need more protecting in the future. Now, we've got to get some food, or I'll never hear the end of it. So keep your eye out for the scoop shop, any one will do," says Thirsty warmly and happily as he reaches back and tickles Thomas. And Thomas brushes Thirsty away, as he just wants to play with his shinny new gift from Thirsty. And Thomas has never owned a weapon as good as this one before, and he likes it. Thirsty flies them out over the city and heads for the wizard's magic expressway, as it is a highway in the clouds for wizards only with several lanes to fly in and it goes all the way to New York Pashal.

" Thirsty bear, this thingy, this odd thingy, I do like. It doesn't smell, laugh at me, or even poke my eye. It's good, it's good baby, and I need some good in my life. I just wonder, I just, ahh how do I tell you? I need a scoop! There, I said it, so now I hope and hope some more you don't hate me, because I scoop-less. Thirsty, are those, I'll go get you a scoop soon giggles, perhaps? Oh, those are my favorite! Boy, now I feel good, I feel like a person who has a brother named Thirsty! That's pretty good I must tell ya. So bear head, where are we now?" asks Thomas warmly and jokingly as he sits there knighting Thirsty on either side of his head with the energy redirector. This makes Thirsty giggle and try and snatch the redirector from him half heartedly.

" OH, the wizard's magic expressway, I just saw it on a sign. Well, I just feel bad I don't have my own Thirsty, ya know! If I did, I could borrow clothes, have him dig Richard's ditch. Maybe laugh at you when I'm sleeping, just the things that matter. Thomas, don't sleep on my neck! I heard that snoring sound, even if you kid I don't like those kids! Now, can anybody on this Pop named Thomas tell me without speaking how scoop crazy they are?" asks Thirsty sarcastically and warmly as he pushes Thomas back off his neck as he is fake snoring. This makes Thomas giggle and then poke Thirsty a few times playfully in the ribs.

The Wizard's Magic Expressway consists of 100 single lanes for wizards only, with bright colored hole filled magic walls on either side some 22 feet across. And they need the holes to show wizards when they are close to their destination and they use bursts of flames with each town's name as you near. They also have bread and scoop shops in the lanes for riders on both sides of the wall, that are not open to the public and you have to be a wizard to buy their wares. They are also well known to have the best food in the state. The shops themselves are made to look like a mythical beasts heads poking out of the walls with names like," We think it's an ice cream scoop shop," and," The coffee has actual flavor coffee shop." And they are big enough inside for 5 Pop's and 10 people. Each of the shops has couches set up inside facing out the windows. And if you want them to they will rotate and you will be looking straight down at the city below with a spell cast upon each couch that holds you in place. They also have wizard's style video games, where you use your wand to cast spells and defeat large purely magic dragons or Goliaths. They have the added benefit of you being able to bet on whether you can defeat the beast or not. The shops sometimes will fly out of their spots in the expressway and go back to where they are from. And you have to run for it if this happens, because they don't alert you they are about to do this.

The expressway also has bright balls of red, purple, and lime green star shaped magic, that bounce around the lanes and leave trails of light behind them that you can see from miles away. And they want the rider's to be awake and not crash into their pristine new walls. The song," We might be friends in that pesky hole there," by the band Strictly Magic Moms. Plays in the background and it sounds like a good pop song without the electric guitars instead with wands being played.

" Hey, Thirsty, now that we're in the expressway, why don't we stop at a scoop shop? Ya know, we don't have to ride all night, we could stoppy and grab a scoop? What's that, you wanna, but your voice doesn't work, well so do I. That settles it, we'll stop and get our scoop, I love it! Hey, Thirsty, is that what they call laughing that you're doing? Yeah, I don't care for that, stop already! Now, back to my request, I got money, I got empty hungry stomach after riding so longgy. I bet if you put a scoop, in front of my mouth, I'd eat it. Yeah, there's that laughing we discussed again, stop it. Thirsty, I'm starting to think you don't wanna, play by the rules. These rules, Thirsty, I did not make, they are everybody's rules. Now you get it, stop the Pop and get me my scoop! There, I said it and even you can understand, stop the Pop! I see a scoop shop coming, sure would be a nice gesture, to stoppy," says Thomas smoothly and warmly as he smirks and shrugs his shoulders a few times, as he knows if Thirsty is going to laugh hard at his request he will eventually cave in. Then Thomas can get his tasty scoop and go back to enjoying the ride.

Thirsty laughs and debates stopping, but he doesn't want them arriving at New York Pashal in the morning. And if they do they will have to deal with all the different wizards from all over flooding into the city, as Thirsty knows nighttime will be perfect. Then they fly past a hamburger shop called," Yes we think dust is a condiment!" And it smells really bad and it is shaped like a 2 headed yellow toothed dog. And Thirsty cringes as they go by knowing the food must be terrible inside there.

" Hey, Thomas, guess what?" asks Thirsty coyly and warmly as he tries not to smile.

" Oh I hope it's the scoop what. Or, Thirsty, you getting slapped on the cheeks for smiling head, what?"

" Thomas, I got scoop on my mind too, but you know we can't stay long. If we do, we'll end up heading into New York Pashal during the morning! That, Thomas, is way bad news, and you know it to. It's not proper in the morning light, so decide if you'll eat quick, or no. Because I will leave you in the scoop shop, if you decide to dillydally. Thomas, why are you giggling, I'm not kidding around with you? Ahh, o.k. you rascal, we'll stop at the next scoop shop, but Pop has to get a soda first. I won't have Pop going any longer than he has to without food. And he's needs a plume, and we're both paying for it. So, you better plume him, and then he won't be so moody. Thomas, look what's up ahead?" asks Thirsty happily and slyly as he grins a goofy grin and flies them out around a sign reading," Yes, some of the ice cream is actual steel cans, sorry," scoop shop. And when Thomas looks up and over the shoulder of Thirsty, he sees the multi-colored and orange and light green lit up by bursts of magic scoop shop. That is shaped like the ancient warrior Sir Henry the wise. And Thomas just starts shaking his head up and down and he grabs Thirsty all over his back, as he really wants that scoop and he can't wait any longer.

And Thirsty feels his hands grab him and it makes him smile from ear to ear and laugh loudly, as he knows the second they get inside Thomas will run to the counter and order the plume and soda for Pop. Then he will start scanning the different flavors of scoops, as Thomas always thinks of Thirsty and Pop first when he can. Pop perks up when he smells the warm milk brewing and the ice cream inside. And now Pop is happy for the hope of some food.

" Oh yes, I thought you were not so smart, now at least I don't' know, Thirsty. Look, Pop is even smiling thru his Pop head. The world wants me to have this scoop, I know it! I hope they don't make us do any hand washing before, because my hands are already as clean as bread. That, Thirsty, is as clean as anything, and they know this. I just hope there's not some pushy wizard, hogging the good scoops. I need to be able to walk right in, and not waitty, and grab my scoop! I think I've earned it, and so has, Pop, and one other person, oh that'd be you, Thirsty. GO ahead and get happy, your scoop is coming too. Well aren't we a happy scoop getting bunch, I love it. I knew we'd catch our luck, and I guess I still know it. Pop, snuggle with, Thirsty, he's doing a great thingy. I love you, Thirsty, and you, Pop, I do! I just hope you'll allow me to have the first scoop, seeing as I love you so much," says Thomas coyly and smoothly as he sits there and rubs Thirsty's back and grins softly. And he knows if he gets them thinking about love they might let him go first, but he knows he does love them and they already know that anyway. Thirsty smiles warmly and reaches back and gives Thomas a one arm hug, as he loves that Thomas is being nice. And Pop loves it too and he tries to lick Thirsty by swinging his long tongue back at him, causing Thirsty to have to duck the tongue.

"THOMAS, what about Pop?"

" OH Pop, yeah about him, I think he deserves the first plume. Now, who knows who'll get the first scoop, me, me! I love you, Pop, and, Thirsty," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits there and grins.

" Thank you, Thomas, I know that was hard for you to say. I guess, I can let you go first, but don't hog the sprinkles! I love two things, you and sprinkles. And I don't want to live without my tasty sprinkles ever again. Now, Pop, let's fly in thru the floor of the scoop shop to avoid the tourists, hey ho!" yells Thirsty boldly and happily as he flies them sharply down and then right up under the scoop shop.

And they come out right in the front of the line for scoops. And the 5 people behind them look at them with angry eyes, but they haven't stepped forward to the ordering spot soon enough. Even thou there is nothing they can say about them skipping ahead. And Thomas and Thirsty know this and they try not to giggle, as Thomas walks right over to the counter and then clears his throat twice.

" O.k., I am a PLUME needing boy, one plumey. I also need some soda, and I want DR. Pepper, without the lip. I also need to go examine your fine scoops, so give the plume to, Thirsty, here and don't forget the soda. Thirsty, I'm checking out the scoops, be sure to remember I am right over here, bye," says Thomas firmly and smoothly as he winks at Thirsty and then Pop and then he turns and goes right down the circular row of animal shaped 5 foot tall scoop containers. And the nearest one to him shaped like a deer playing poker with cards that are made out of tiny shirts and the flavor of the scoop being," Some sort of red berry and gummy bear sweetie." And Thomas eyes this one carefully, as he knows this can be an important one to have as his safety scoop. And he isn't picking the first scoop he sees, because he knows the best scoops are almost always the last ones in line. He keeps going down the aisles with the dark blue Lilly pad floor panels. And every step makes the floor panels move around from to side to side. And Thomas looks down and he worries it might not hold him up, as he looks back at Thirsty as he's handed the 1 pound plume and the large can of Dr. Pepper that looks like a wizard in shape. And Thomas has to raise one eyebrow and nod his head at this, as he wants Pop to have his feast just like him.

" There you go son, where ya headin'?" asks Young Man Doug Smith warmly and quickly as he stands there and looks at Thirsty and Pop, as he knows they are going on a long trip, because he sees the dirt on the belly of Pop and knows they must be or they would have washed him.

" Here, Pop, I hope you like the big juicy plume. Yeah, we're heading to my uncle's house. It's not far from here, and he's cooking us a whole goose tomorrow, can you imagine? And that pesky goose he shot, while it was talking to him in the front yard, can you imagine? Those geese, they talk all the time, and all's they need is to be SHOT! Pesky goose, well, why did ya ask anyway? Seems like a question for friends or family, and we aren't related, Sir," asks Thirsty brightly and coyly as he flashes his brightest smile and laughs in between every one on of his sentences and as he slaps the counter, as Thirsty knows a man like Young Man Doug Smith can just as easy be a criminal that stole his scoop shop. And when a crook asks you where you're going Richard taught Thirsty and Thomas to always say an uncle's close by, because it makes the crook nervous you'll go get your uncle if they try to rob you.

Young Man Doug Smith stands there nervous and nods his head as he looks around, as he was going to rob Thirsty and Thomas and take their Pop, because he knows he can sell Thomas's fine hat and the Pop for gambling money. Now with this uncle in the picture he has a sudden change of heart. And Thomas hears Thirsty say this and he bursts out laughing. And Thomas has to cover his mouth and run to the nearest window to laugh out of it, as he knows what is going on.

" Oh, run along son, it doesn't matter. GO ahead, and get your precious scoop. NEXT!" yells Young Man Doug Smith angrily and sharply as he slams the counter with his fist. This causes Thirsty to laugh and do the same thing and then walk off as he waves to Doug. And Thirsty knows not only do you never show weakness to a crook, you have to stick it to them to scare them out of robbing you. And there is no way Thirsty is getting robbed if his sister Darcy needs him to help her. Thomas sees Pop coming his way around the corner of the ice cream bins. And he sees how happy Pop is to eat his plume and drink his Dr. Pepper. Thomas is made happy by this and he waves to Pop, which instantly makes Pop fly over quickly to Thomas and he licks the side of his face.

" Hey, Pop, you sure are licking me a lot, why so lick? Pop, you ignoring my first question, that's not supposed to happen by anyone. What's this, POP, top of the mountain maple and 5 kinds of strawberry butter baby crunch? Oh, just the name makes me the hungry. Pop, don't try and lick my scoop, I need it. Just stay back, and be your Pop usual self. You should be full of plume and Dr. Pep' goodness, but you sure are lick. Here we go, I'm pressing in the button for my cone, here it comes. Now I'm pulling on the slot machine troll handle. And there's my ice cream, Pop, and they kept it cold for me too, how nice. I bet you'll try and lick, Pop, but I don't have to feed you later. You might go a whole DAY, without food huh. Tried to warn ya, but you sure look lick, eh? OH, the scoop is ready, STAND back, Pop! I got scoop on my mind," says Thomas firmly and smoothly as he grabs his 20 ounce ice cream super scoop. And he takes a large bite of it and then he feels like he is floating, because it is so good and perfect. Pop tries to sneak in over Thomas's shoulder to get a lick, but Thomas bats him back with his free hand and giggles as he does.

" Thomas, is that one any good?" asks Thirsty hopefully and happily as he walks up to Thomas having not gotten his scoop yet with a grin on his face and his hands in his pockets. And Thirsty knows Thomas has the best nose for scoops and he trusts his taste buds. Thomas laughs and keeps batting Pop back by his nose gently, as he thinks the question is so funny, because he knows he will never pick a scoop that isn't. And he thinks how silly Thirsty is being.

"Thirsty, I picked it, of course it's the bestest scoop. Here, you get one lick, but I want a refund of lick when you get yours," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he slides the cone over to Thirsty and holds Pop back with both hands, as Pop really wants some ice cream to wash down that plume.

Thirsty looks at the scoop and then takes a lick and he doesn't recognize the flavor, but he knows it is so good it can make a dragon sleepy. He hands the scoop back to Thomas and quickly gets his own scoop. Then he gives Thomas a sly look like he isn't going to pay him back and Thomas asks firmly and smoothly," Thirsty, am I being stiffed? I sure feel stiffed and without scoop lick. Huh, I give, and I get the big air present back. Well, I sure would like to be repaid, by someone with a scoop. OH not you, Pop, someone else close by. Hey, Thirsty, let's forget about me letting you borrow my blue shirt, take it off now! That shirt is mine, I found it, go ahead now, just ease it off?" asks Thomas coyly and warmly as he continues eating his ice cream and looks at Thirsty with only one eye, as he knows he has to one eye him to get back the lick he is owed.

Thirsty chuckles and eats his scoop, as he knows Thomas is that serious about his ice cream and will do just about anything to get his fair share. And Thirsty laughs so hard he feels like he has hurt his back. He extends out his hand and gives Thomas ample time for a lick. And Thomas instantly licks the ice cream, but makes sure to get a second lick for spite, as he doesn't like waiting so long for what he is owed.

" Thomas, I think we need to get going. Why don't we eat fast, and then get back up in the air? Because right now is a perfect time to be flying, look how dark it is. Maybe you'll eat your scoop and I'll do the same, instead of licking, maybe? Pop, do the front flip and you'll be able to steal a lick from, Thomas!" says Thirsty slyly and playfully as he grins and they walk down the aisle back towards the exit. And Pop does just what Thirsty says and does a front flip over the head of Thomas and takes a lick on the way down. And Thomas can only shake his head and feel like the swears might be coming back, as Thirsty laughs and gets up onto the back of Pop. Then Thomas gets right up in Thirsty's face and shakes his head no and looks at Thirsty by squinting, as he wants him to know that it is not the look of a loving brother.

" Hey kids, I don't want you here, get out of my shop! Get your bodies out, and don't come back!" says Young Man Doug Smith angrily and sharply as he glares at a smiling Thirsty and stands there behind his counter as he wants to slap Thirsty for being so cocky, but Doug knows Thirsty is a wizard and has to be left along. He also knows it is his shop and he doesn't have to let them stay there.

And Thomas cackles and sticks out his tongue at Doug, because they are halfway out of the store when he says it. And Thomas knows Doug is a bad person and they can't trust him or his cowardly words. Thirsty turns and waves his wand around just to scare Doug. And Doug freezes in his tracks and puts his hands up and backs away from the counter.

"We leave when we're ready, not because you tell us we must go, sir. Bye, thanks for the tasty delicious scoop!" says Thirsty boldly and brightly as he waves his scoop at Doug and his wand. And then he, Thomas, and Pop shoot out of the shop and back out to the expressway. And Thomas smiles and touches Thirsty on the shoulders, as he is proud of him.

Then they ride through the Floating rainbow shooting gallery, as it is a rainbow shaped floating rainbow some 25 stories high that arches over the expressway. And it lights up at night with magical lightning bolts that will encircle the rainbow. And then goes straight up into the sky and turns into mini planets in the sky. And they do this for hours and make hundreds of planets and it creates a dreamlike skyline.
Chapter 5

"I love it here, Thirsty, I love more than home. Look, they have all these planets here, kinda special. I bet if we went up, and to one, it would be a fun ride, I betcha. And, I can see, Pop, eyeing the rainbow, because he thinks its candy. So that not good, and maybe Pop needs to get a good rest once we get there, I say? Well, even the air tastes good, like way good. The kinda good air I always loved when I used to really like tasting air, Thirsty. Hey, can we go faster, I wanna see more stuff?" asks Thomas warmly and softly as he eyes the rainbow and the planets in wonder. And he loves every second of it and really is blown away at how perfect and surreal it looks, as Thomas knows the kids back home don't get to see stuff this special.

"Huh, what is that human language?" asks Thirsty jokingly and firmly as he reaches back and tickles Thomas's leg.

Then Thomas gives him a couple soft nervous kicks and says warmly and jokingly," HUH, yup you person without the ears, Thirsty, you need 'em! Boy if I had known this, I would have told people you smelled, less. So, that's what I'm doing now, and let's hope those ears start working, or you're SCREWED!"

" Well, that's actually a good idea, Thomas, but are you ready for the super speed?" asks Thirsty warmly and happily as he grins and watches as several wizards turn dead right into the area beside the expressway. And they want to cast a certain spell and create their own place to sleep for the night. And he sees them turn the empty sky into a triangular house one story high that is yellow in color. And he wonders how they got so powerful and can do such wondrous spells. Thomas sits there and grins and nods his head. And then he grabs onto Thirsty's back and moves him playfully from side to side, as Thirsty breaks out laughing and acts like he is hurt by it.

" Oh no, Thirsty, we're gonna crash! Isn't crashing fun, I love it! Why don't we, if we're smart, listen to my expert knowledge? Go a-head and go faster? Trust the Thomas, I can put on my new seatbelt, and I won't fall out. Well, mister doesn't even like my ideas, what's your big plan now?" asks Thomas playfully and firmly as he continues to move Thirsty from side to side and laugh.

And Thirsty laughs and sees they don't have any wizards in front of them for hundreds of miles judging by the lane signs. He shrugs his shoulders and puts his feet into the different slots. And Pop shoots forward and Thomas shoots back, and Thomas giggles and hurries to get his seatbelt on. And once he has it on he sighs and puts his feet on Thirsty's back. This makes Thomas grin and fold his arms proudly, as he knows there is nothing Thirsty can do about it. Thirsty grimaces and isn't happy about the smelly shoes on his back, as they race past the first series of castles floating in the sky. With each of them brightly colored and full of mythical beasts guarding the inner walls.

" Thomas, your feet stink! Can you be normal person for, 6 or, 70 years? OH, wait I have a SMOKIN' IDEA! Let's tie you to Mr. Pop's neck, and then HURL, you into the ocean! OH, I don't know where these ideas come from, but they sure are good ones! Thomas, I still feel the feet. I thought we talked about, HURLING YOU, nope? Oh, you didn't just rub your foot against my mouth! Now it's slap silly and no more food for years time," says Thirsty sternly and jokingly as he tries to get away from Thomas's feet that are rubbing all over his face, but Thomas keeps rubbing with a different foot from a different side.

" Thirsty, what about my cute feet, and their feelings? Feet, don't let him brings you downs, not tonight! So, I see you're riding like a boob, what else is new? Hey, I need you to apologize to my talent. Let's hear those silver words, warm foot hug, and another scoop and plume, both for me this time? The FEET mind!" says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he pokes Thirsty in the nose with his big toe. And Thomas knows if he can annoy Thirsty long enough he'll want to go do something fun for a little while, as the riding on Mr. Pop is wearing him down, way down.

And Thirsty looks at a blue castle and he sees 2 dragon heads poke out from behind a 25 foot high wall with red eyes. And he knows maybe he should not go near that castle if he wants to live, but he always loves the look of a dragon, because they are made primarily of pure magic.

Thomas eyes a red castle that has several little blonde and brunette girls playing on the walkway between towers. And he thinks they are very cute and that he'd like to talk them up, but he doesn't know if he will ever see them again. He grimaces and puts his feet up on Thirsty's bare neck. And this makes Thirsty cringe and push the feet back off of his skin, as Thomas giggles and sits there and admires the scenery.

" Thomas, those feet are dirty, and quite frankly they are smelly! I don't want Thomas feet on my neck, they are too cold and clammy. Now, let's have some real speed, Thomas, hold on!" says Thirsty calmly and boldly as he looks around and then gives Pop the signal and they race off at even greater speeds. They go so fast Thomas grins from the stiff wind in his face, as he loves him some good wind and taking the big chances.

Thirsty meanwhile has to keep them racing thru their lane and he has his eyes on the Troll shaped mountain some 20 miles in front of them, as it rises up 1 mile into the air and it is called Jimmy Kraft Mountain. The owner is named that and he has built it using 300 wizards, that he pays them all handsomely and makes it so they can all live there with him for free. And Thirsty dreams of working and living there, as he knows he can raise a family there and enjoy the good life. Thomas eyes the mountain and he just wants to go exploring inside and maybe get locked up in a dungeon. Then have to have Thirsty come bail him out, as he knows Thirsty won't let him rot in a dungeon or suffer. No Thomas knows Thirsty would break him out and then they could laugh about the whole thing.

Then they ride for another hour and a half and they ride up and around Jimmy Kraft Mountain. And the expressway has to divert out around the giant mountain. And Thomas eyes the mountain and he loves every second of it, as it looks like a fun zone for young Thomas he surmises.

" Thirsty, why don't' we pit stop, and get some plume without pits? I think, Pop, just growled and that means he's hungry again. Which, wasn't he fed like a little while ago? Like, why is, Pop, getting so hungry all the time now? I'm not even hungry, and I ate at the same timey. Not fair to me, because we BOTH KNOW, if, Pop, gets food I am getting food too! Thirsty, I wasn't going to mention it, but Pop smells. I can't take the belly odor, he needs a hose down, big time hose down. Can we PLEASE, get some water and clean him?" asks Thomas firmly and smoothly as he winks at Thirsty as he peeks back at him. And then Thomas undoes his seatbelt as Thirsty slows them down. And Thomas wraps his arms around the neck of Thirsty, as he is dying for some brotherly love to tide him over for awhile. And Thirsty smiles at this and slows them down even more to pat Thomas on the back, as he doesn't want his brother to suffer for no reason.

" O.k., Thomas, we're stopping and we're cleaning the Pop belly. You're right thou, he sure is getting hungry a lot. Makes me wonder, is he a sick Pop, does he need some medicine? I hope not, I don't want Pop to be hungry and injured. Maybe we can go in this mountain, and if we're lucky they will lend us a hose? I think if I thought about it that would be the smartest thing to do. What do you think about this predicament, Thomas?" asks Thirsty warmly and calmly as he rides them towards the off ramp to the mountain. And Thomas smiles and hugs Thirsty around the neck, as he thinks how happy he is to get a good hug all of the sudden from Thirsty. And Thomas burps and then let out a long happy sounding sigh, as he needs to think this over. And it already looks like they are going to the mountain anyway. And Thomas doesn't think he should have to say anything.

" Well does it have to be the big, deal, that we have to worry about? SO WHAT, so what I say if we stop! Darcy would understand she's our sister. She's knows if, Pop, was hurt, she'd save him for certain. Yes, I think we'll stop, but we need to be dreaming, and thinking of Darcy. Because she is going to need us, Thirsty, and soon. I've been dreaming about her for 10 minutes, that's commitment, Thirsty. And I might think another 5, how's that? Darcy if you can hear me somehow, I love you! Darcy, we're coming to save you, stay safe please! See, I think that sort of thing helps, in my mind anyway. Thirsty, call out to Darcy, she needs you!" says Thomas warmly and hopefully as he pats Thirsty on the cheeks and snuggles his own head right up against the head of Thirsty cheek to cheek. And Thirsty giggles at this and slows down even more so they just slowly ride along, as he knows Thomas is right and he has to do something to help Darcy even if it doesn't work. And Pop lets out a low humming sound that makes everyone smile at how funny it sounds.

"Seems, Pop, has beaten me to it, eh, Pop? Well then, DARCY I LOVE YOU MORE THAN SCOOPS!! I LOVE YOU MORE THAN WARM OATMEAL AND CINNAMON!! I LOVE YOU MORE THAN MUFFINS, WITH STRAWBERRY JELLY!!" yells Thirsty loudly and happily as he grins and gets patted on the head as he does. And Thirsty feels a lot better about Darcy now and he doesn't feel so guilty for stopping. Thomas cheers and rubs his cheek against Thirsty's head good and hard. And Thirsty and he giggle as they ride into the entryway to the front of the mountain with a huge sign reading," For every spell, the magic flows thru all of us. Thusly magic everything." And between magic and everything the word," is," is darkened due to the fact the lights have gone out. And for Thirsty and Thomas they smile at this sign and think it is a good one to put up to make people happy. And Thirsty knows he has to be ready for a spell, as he has to keep Thomas and Pop safe.

The mountain has the mouth of a Cyclops as its front door, as it is lime green and it rises up some 50 feet. There are chairs made of magic that can seat 5 people going into the entryway. And all's you have to do is sit down and ride in. And Thirsty sees this and he plops down him, Thomas, and of course Pop on the tan and orange colored chair and they ride in.

"Yeah, I am happy boy now!" yells Thomas smoothly and warmly as he holds onto Pop and Thirsty and they all giggle as they ride in.

"Thomas, Mr. Pop, we got ourselves a goodtime to be had by all! Thomas, can we MAYBE, not get in quite so much trouble? And you, Mr. Pop, I am going to get your belly clean, I promise. Boy, Thomas, this room looks good. I can see they sell uh oh, HATS," says Thirsty playfully and sadly as he shakes his head and sits back with his face covered by his left hand. And he knows once Thomas hears the word," hats," he will be dying to go and try on every one.

And Thomas hears this and he slowly but surely moves to the edge of the couch. And he eyes 20 floating rows of small and large multi-colored and in most cases glowing hats. With so many young and old in and around the hats it looks like the biggest hat fair ever. And Thomas grimaces and wants to say something, but he is on hat overload. And he knows if he could afford to he'd buy them all and Thirsty knows it too. Pop burps and out comes a lint ball the size of a softball, with even a small plastic figurine in the lint. And Thirsty looks at the lint ball and he knows it might have caused Pop's sickness, as Pop is still growling and looks to need a place to lay down and get cleaned badly.

Thomas doesn't notice the lint ball at first, but when he does it causes him to double take. And he goes to say something, but then he sees the hat of all hats the Dazer. And it is a cotton and silk stripped beanie hat, with a trio of goofy looking dragons and wizard's heads hanging off the sides of the hat. It also has a secret compartment inside the brim for cookies and lollypops. With it also having a feature where you can reattach 3 of the rubber red buttons and it will turn into a top hat. And suddenly Thomas feels a bit sick to his stomach as knows he needs to lie down or get the Dazer.

" OH, Thirsty, Thirsty oh, my bad hat wearing head needs help! Help I say, and that help has to come SOON, soon I say! Thirsty, this is the day, the one, I need it!" says Thomas coldly and sternly as he lays back and starts acting like he's hyperventilating. And he knows he has to lay it on thick or he can kiss the Dazer goodbye. He also knows the crummy hat he's wearing he'll still be wearing for a long time with high embarrassment in the hat wearing crowd if he doesn't sway the Thirsty.

" NO, you can't have it, ahh! Stop asking for the Dazer we both know only I deserve it. And I don't want Dazer, I want another scoop. Thomas, stop acting like you're dying, I'm not buying it. O.k., are you really gasping for air or not? Tell me, or I will have to spell cast on you," asks Thirsty coyly and sadly as he tries to trick Thomas into showing his hand and let him know he's faking, but Thomas gasps for breath and beats his own chest, as he's not losing his 1 chance at a Dazer no matter what.

Then they ride into a different part of the room. And the room itself is filled with 4 mini restaurants that can float up to other floors thru winding ramps in the ceiling. And each restaurant serves the best meal of that kind of food for hundreds of miles. And Thirsty can smell the steak tips and red gravy and he would love to eat there it if they had the money to blow, but they are on a budget. The walls have kid wizards who hang off of them literally, as there are sticky magic posts lining the walls. Where you stand on an upside down magical energy waterfalls and get tossed playfully up the sticky walls. And each kid can float up and stick to the wall and then swing into that floor's rooms through doorways made to look like animal's heads, like a Toosit or Garmth.

"Huh, Thirsty, is there some reason you need money? Like I bet if you gave it to me, you'd find lots more! Hmm, I want that hat, Thirsty, you know the one, the Dazer. That hat has been out of stock at Misses Long's shop for 3 years. I go there every day looking for it, and nope. Now I see the Dazer and it sees me, and we wanna hang out. Thirsty, can I interest you in a deal? It's a good one too, the kinda of deal people say yes to," asks Thomas smoothly and coyly as he eyes the Dazer and a seal black haired young boy putting it on. And he sees the boy's face turn from glum to smiling the second the hat is on, and Thomas wants that hat and he wants that smile.

Thirsty grins and shakes his head no from side to side. He tries not to laugh as he knows Thomas has been looking for that hat for a long time, but Thirsty isn't giving up his money for a hat when Thomas already has on a hat even if it is the Dazer. Pop groans and then moves his arms and legs around like you would if someone touched your nose as she slept.

"I'll sweeten up the deal, you get snuggle and air sandwich, hear me out, hear me out! And I get to keep all the money for food, lat-er? Hey, deals like this are rare, like never happen. Boy, if it were me, I'd be taking that deal quick!" says Thirsty coyly and slyly as he makes his head push back into his neck as far as he can and he moves it from side to side and sticks out his tongue like an iguana. And Thomas does an obvious fake laugh and taps Thirsty on the top of the head fast. This makes Thirsty laugh and reach back and tap Thomas on the shoulder.

Thirsty knows Pop needs all their focus before any hat and Thomas himself looks over at an ailing Pop and he nods begrudgingly. And he knows too they have to heal Pop first and Thomas says sadly and firmly," o.k., Pop, you need me, you got me mister. Thirsty, let's go and get us some hosey, and clean the Pop. Then thou, I gotta know we are THINKING, about the Dazer. Cause if I knew that, I wouldn't mind so much not getting it, o.k. Now, where's this pesky hosey, where are you? Thirsty, we might want to ask, somebody," says Thomas calmly and hopefully as he eyes the Dazer and even goes so far as to wave to it as they ride away.

Thirsty grins at this and then scans the room for any hose they can get. He sees that there is a play area for Pops and he sits forward and points at it.

" Right there, Thomas, they let Pops play there, they should have a hose. I'll steer us over, you keep comforting, Pop, I'm worried about him awful," says Thirsty quickly and firmly as he starts driving their couch towards the dark red and green sign marked," Pops," with a big smiling Pop on it. And he knows they have to hurry or Pop might get even sicker and they would be stuck there until they could find a doctor. Thomas nods yes and rubs the side of Pop's face as he wants him to feel o.k. and not be sick at all, as he loves Pop and wants him always to be a happy Mr. Pop.

The children and the adults that are playing around the room look very happy, and Thomas knows that means they must have filled their bellies with soda or scoop. And he wishes then he was a rich boy and could have all the scoops he wants. And he tells himself that someday if he works as hard as he can he will get all the money and scoops he can ever eat. He knows he just has to be the hardest worker he knows and it will happen like his dad said.

" Hold on, Mr. Pop, don't let your heart give in! Thomas, don't let his sadness make him cry. We have to keep, Pop, happy until we can get him clean! Maybe sing some song, or tell him some Pop jokes?" asks Thirsty hopefully and firmly as he flies them around the room looking for a hose, as Thomas nods and smirks while he throws his hands in the air, as he can't bear to watch Pop sick.

"Hey, Mr. Pop, are you eating my soup? What, you're eating a dirt Sammy, oh, that disgusting! Now, Mr. Pop, I know you like plumes, but what about road apples, hmm mmm? Those babies are so tasty, and all Pops love 'em! Hey, don't you grumble at me, I do the grumbling, grumble, grumble! Now, seems one, Mr. Pop is purring and letting out his usual hum. I don't know, but I think, that means he's a happy Pop now. Hmm, that means he thinks old Thomas quite the good little person. Well, I am let's face it, can't help! Thirsty, are you done with the, Pop, worrying? I ask, because you're not your usual riding into worryville about Pop self, get with it," jokes Thomas as he sits there and twiddles his thumbs and looks around with his face scrunched up. And he knows everywhere he goes the people are looking at him and wondering what he is doing. Thirsty sits there laughing to himself, but he has to find that hose and fast.

"Thomas, it's going to be alright, Pop, is using his Pop strength to hold on. Thank you, Pop, we know you wouldn't quit on us. Now, Thomas he'd quit if the bacon was cold quit boy, would in a second! Hey, this is the weirdest play room, all the kid's are running around like chicken people. Thomas, watch out, they may try and poke your eye, poke, poke!" says Thirsty happily and jokingly as he flies them above the crazed kid wizards below.

They ride fast thru the smiling dragon head and into the exclusive Pop play area. And once they get inside they see at least 100 Pops at play around with rubber dragons and giant rubber cakes, as all Pops love to eat cake and will tackle any cake robber if they have to. And there are several leaning in balconies going up and around the outside of the room, with bookshelves on them filled with fun books for kids to read. And the Pops play and it makes it look like the greatest library ever. The floor has a thick bouncing orange and light blue carpet that has several hundred different couches and chairs setup for parents to watch their kids from and enjoy the room also.

" Wow, Thirsty, I can see now where all the fun times are, here. I bet, Pop, here would like some fun times of his own. Wouldn't ya, Mr. Pop, I say yes for you. Well then, I think we need to find that hose and I think I know where. Look at the back wall there, Thirsty, there's a drinking fountain WITH, yes with hose. Let's go help Pop, and then sit for a minute. Boy I really love it in here, and I'm not even trying to love. Hmm, I like the people hanging out in here, and they seem to be the friendly kind, Thirsty. That means our money, and my hat, are safe and should be soundy. I love this place, I said it ha hee!" says Thomas smoothly and happily as he sits forward and has his smirking head pressing cheek to cheek against that of Pops. And he knows they have found a real great place to hang out and help Pop.

And Thirsty hears the way Thomas is speaking and it makes him smile from ear to ear, as he knows if Thomas is happy anyone near usually is as well not long after.

" Hmm, Mr. Pop, are you going to eat the biggest plume, or the air plume?" asks Thirsty as he reaches over and rubs the side of Thomas's cheek in a circle. This makes Thomas giggle and nod his head happily. The couch is driven by Thirsty over to the fountain and then they ride up and over the lip of the fountain. Only to splash down in the center of the fountain and have a purple skinned young boy roll his eyes at them, as he is playing in the fountain and doesn't want any company. An older boy named Roger Timothy stands there smiling and watches Thirsty, Thomas and Pop, as he can tell they are the jovial sort he likes.

Roger Timothy has blonde short neatly trimmed hair and hazel snake design filled eyes, as he stands all of 5 foot 6 inches tall. He also has on a dark brown corduroy jacket and white dress shirt underneath with the words," Fun happens today," sewn on the lapel.

"I see you've found the fountain. Hi, I'm Roger Timothy, just call me racing Roger though. You having trouble with your Pop, is that the way of it?" asks Roger warmly and slyly as he steps into the fountain and starts to sit down on the rim of the fountain when he sees Thirsty's wand in his pocket. And it gives Roger pause as he knows wizards are not the sort of people to be trifled with.

Thirsty and Thomas get up off of their couch and offer Roger their hands to shake. And he takes both right and left hands and gives them both a firm handshake. This makes Thomas and Thirsty smile as they know Roger is alright in their book. Then the little boy splashes some water at Thomas and Thomas just shakes his head and grimaces.

" Yes, he doesn't seem to want to be his happy normal self, Pop, here. I'm Thomas, that's, Thirsty, my older brother and best friend by the way, Roger. I like you, I know you're a good guy, I can tell. Can you help us and our poor, Mr. Pop? If you did we might, and I mean only maybe, might buy you a scoop. I think a small scoop is payment enough for most things, I hope you do to, do you?" asks Thomas smoothly and hopefully as he grimaces and looks at Roger like he is in pain, that way Roger might take pity on him and let him off on the scoop promise. Thomas hopes to use the scoop money to feed Pop once they get him clean. Thirsty grimaces and rubs the belly of Pop, as he sees what Thomas is doing and he wants to help him in his rouse.

Roger hears talk of scoop and he is all ears considering he is very hungry. Roger nods his head and raises both his eyebrows as he inspects Pop for sickness or damage. And Thomas and Thirsty watch him eagerly checking out Pop and they worry it is bad news.

"Hmm, Pop," says Thirsty firmly and slyly as he wonders if Roger is going to try and trick them into raising the scoop offer.

" Yes, Pop, I worry he'll diey, Thirsty. Like dead, where we can't hug and smooch, Mr. Pop. Boy that would be sad, so sad for me and you even! Hmm, pop," said Thomas quietly and sadly so Roger can't hear him as he talks into Thirsty's ear.

Then Roger bends down and feels the center of Pop's belly and moves around his 2nd stomach. And he feels what he knows is a plume and that tells him just what is wrong. Roger stands up and dusts his hands off and then purses his lips like he is thinking about something serious, but actually he is just adding suspense to make sure he gets his scoop. This while Thomas and Thirsty watch him with concerned looks on their faces and some sweat on their foreheads, as you never know what it could be with a sick Pop and they fear the worst.

"So, is he in some kind of bad shape?" asks Thirsty sadly and in a concerned voice as he grimaces and fidgets with his hands in the water. Thomas sits beside him and shakes his head instinctively no again and again, as he doesn't want to hear anything bad about Pop. Roger stands there with his arms folded and nods his head up and down yes and then no, as he doesn't want them too comfortable when a scoop is concerned. And Pop lets out a grunt and then flops down onto the lap of Thomas and Thirsty, and pushes them back into the cushions of the couch. And they chuckle momentarily and then look at Roger wide eyed.

"Yes, I can't lie to you, he is, but...I guess if I had a scoop. I could let you borrow my Pop Mr. Glowing Torches stomach soother cream. Ya know, the kind you use when you let your Pop eat a bad peach, or plume. In that case, yeah I would think your Pop would recover fully. So, it's your money, what do you want to do?" asks Roger coyly and sadly as he scratches the back of his head at a feverous pace.

"Hmm, wants the pre-job getting done scoop. I don't know, feels a bit scammy, Thirsty. What do you think?" asks Thomas firmly and quietly into Thirsty's ear as he grimaces and shakes his head no and lets out a snake like sigh from the side of his mouth.

And Thomas and Thirsty feel better there is a treatment for Pop, but now they see they are being conned and they each grin and try not to laugh at Roger's antics. The more they smile the more Roger scratches, as he worries they are figuring him out and his scam for a large scoop is floating away. Thirsty clears his throat good and loud and startles Roger.

"I'll tell ya what, Roger, because we like you so much, we'll make a special deal. You give us the Mr. Glowing Torches soother cream. And then we'll go get you a SMALL, scoop. I think that's only fair considering all's you're giving us is a small amount of cream. I gather that cream can't be, more than 4 cents, 5 cents tops. So, what do you want to do?" asks Thirsty smoothly and coyly as he tries to act sad and grimaces and let out sighs, because he knows he has Roger now and there will be no large scoop changing hands.

Thomas buries his face in Pop's belly and laughs hard into the side of it. Tickling Pop and he lets out a bit of a Pop laugh. And when Roger starts to scratch his neck again and looks around quickly, Thirsty and Thomas already know he is going to give them the cream. They just think he is milking it now for a better deal that isn't coming. The young boy in the fountain grimaces and splashes Thomas as he walks past. And Thomas is none too happy about this so he splashes him back and giggles. Making Thirsty smile and touch the side of his head to the side of Thomas's, as Roger shakes his head and then walks over to Pop and pulls out a small light blue and royal red colored tin of cream. And then he pulls out a small finger full and then rubs it under the chin of Pop, making Pop instantly perk up and start to purr, because he is so happy.

"Hey Pop looks happy and his usual smiling self! Well I knew it could happen, but not would so much. Huh, well we'll see ya, Roger, nice knowing you," says Thomas brightly and coyly as he waves goodbye to Roger and starts hugging and smooching Pop. And Thomas thinks he might be able to trick Roger into leaving if he says goodbye quickly to him. And Thirsty has to look away for fear of bursting out laughing, as he knows what Thomas is trying as he has seen him do that scam before.

Then Roger turns to leave and he puts his cream back in his pocket, but he freezes 3 steps into leaving and spins around.

"Hey, you forgot my scoop! I thought we had a deal?!" asks Roger defiantly and sharply as he stands there with his mouth agape and his eyes looking sternly at Thomas. And he knows they are trying to deny him one small scoop and he is getting it no matter what. And Thomas and Thirsty just nod and act like it is a harmless mistake, but they really want to laugh. And Pop rolls over onto Thomas and burps, as he is happy to have his snuggle buddy Thomas back again. And Thomas is happy he has a happy Pop to hug and smooch as well as ride. Thirsty looks around for the nearest scoop station and he sees one 3 floors up at the end of this large leaning inward bookshelf. And he points to it and then Roger's eyes follow his hand up.

"See that spot up there, the scoop station? That's where we'll ride up to, and we'll get you that agreed upon scoop, Roger. Now I'm sorry, Thomas, in his haste almost deprived you of your scoop, but it was a harmless mistake. I hope you won't hold it against him, ya know, for life. That wouldn't be much fun for anyone, now would it?" asks Thirsty firmly and coyly as he walks over to Roger and shakes his hand. And Thirsty just wants Roger to think they are friends, but they are not friends in any way.

Roger looks at Thirsty with a stunned expression on his face, as he feels he has misjudged Thirsty and Thomas and they are actually friendly with him. Thomas rolls Pop over and then gets the seats ready to ride up to the 3rd floor. And he knows he'll have to share a seat with Roger and he hopes he isn't a smelly. And that's what Darcy would call people who smell that bad. And Thomas thinks he might get the smell sickness and not be able to hold onto Pop. Pop floats there in the air with a bright smile on his face, as now all's he can think about are hugs, smooches, and getting one more delicious plume, as he loves the flavor of a delicious plume.

"O.k., Roger, are you going to come with us or what? 'Cause I'd really like to get going, seeing as we are late for something important. I'm just saying, you seem to be daydreaming our time away, that's all. Boy, the Pop belly is still dirty, Thirsty, shouldn't we hose it off? I know I would," asks Thomas firmly and coyly as he has to stick it to Roger one last time for fun, as well as he wants Roger to clean off Pop's belly so he won't have to do it And Thomas knows if he makes him feel guilty he might do it. Thirsty looks at Pop's dirty belly and he knows he has to be cleaned better than he is. And when Thirsty goes to grab the hose Roger snatches it out of his hand.

"What's this, Roger, why are you going around snatching hoses?" asks Thirsty sternly and in disbelief as he eyes Roger intensely and gets ready to use his wand if need be. He can tell Roger is acting like a boy who wants a sleeping spell or for Thirsty to turn him into a warthog. And either way Thirsty is ready for him and he has the spells at his disposal. Thomas watches eagerly and hopes Roger will get frisky and get a spell cast on him, because it is way funny to watch. And Pop floats there and smiles and moans from the happy feeling he has now in his belly.

Roger takes the hose and he starts to spray Pop's belly and smiles as he does, as he just wants to help keep Pop clean and make some new friends. He knows Thomas approves of him cleaning Pop's belly and he likes that.

"I got this, Thirsty, I just want to help is all. See this Pop of yours, Mr. Pop, he loves it when you wash him up and then down. I think he does, because he knows that way he will get his little invisible hairs clean in the right direction. So, I like your Pop, seems to be one of the happy ones. Why did you go and name him Mr. Pop? I mean, mine's called The Tinkle Brigade, after my favorite book," asks Roger brightly and happily as he hoses Pop off and whistles his favorite whistling song," I stole your basket of bread, but not the cheese," written by his father last year at the backyard picnic.

And Thirsty and Thomas grin slightly and watch Roger hose off Pop, as Thomas knows he has duped Roger into cleaning Pop. And Roger did try and get them to buy him a large scoop so he doesn't feel sorry for him. Thirsty looks around and then at Roger, who smiles and hoses off Pop in a way that Thirsty thinks is funny. He doesn't know what to think of the whole thing, as he figures he might have just made a friend accidentally. He hopes Roger is a good friend indeed.

"Yes...alright, about Mr. Pop or just Pop, I came up with the name. I thought about it a long time, and then when he smiled at me as I called him, Mr. Pop. I knew he liked it, and if he liked it, I liked it. Then, Thirsty, here liked it too so that was it. He's a good Pop too, never wakes us up at night for no reason. He even once found me a whole SACK, of warm bread and jam. I must have eaten that bread and jam with, Thirsty, for a WHOLE week. Now that is one great Pop, I say anyway. I wonder, Roger, if you're not too busy cleaning, Pop, could you tell me if your Pop can dig a good hole? Ya know, to sleep in if you need to be sleeping," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits there on the edge of the fountain and he grins slightly at Roger and splashes the water at the little boy from before.

Thirsty and Roger grin at the funny way Thomas is describing naming Pop, as Roger knows Thomas is the kind of honest person that has a hard time lying.. He feels lucky to find friends like this when he is all alone in a strange place. Thirsty stands there and grins and wonders if Thomas is going to trick Roger out of his scoop, as Thirsty can tell Thomas is hungry by the way he rubs his belly every 10 seconds or so.

"Yes, The Tinkle Brigade can dig, but he's a bit of a lazy Pop. He sleeps all the time, and he eats all the food we don't want him to eat. I guess it's my fault for letting him in the house, so much. But I just love hanging out with him, and snuggling close to him, it is fun! I thought once I saw him bring home a large apple, but he ate it before I could tell. So, Pop, here is almost clean, just gotta get his back and then we're off. I wonder why your Pop is so happy?" asks Roger and then he continued, "He really makes me wanna smile." Roger continues to clean off Pop and whistle in between everything he says, as he knows that he is winning them over and that means a lot to Roger.

Pop purrs and rubs the side of Roger's face with his foot when Roger cleans off the top of his back, as that area has some tiny dirt specs in his hair he doesn't like. And Roger giggles at this and then hugs Pop good and hard making Thomas and Thirsty smile and clap for Roger. They know he has to be a good person if Pop likes him, because Pop doesn't like just anyone.

" He must have eaten a happy apple once, and he never burped it back up. Ya know I heard of that happening, not all the time, but some. Then there's the thing he likes to do when we're home, like letting us use him as a table. He didn't have to do that, Roger. He's just good and likes to help out. Now you see, we have ourselves one special Pop. Oh, Roger, what flavor scoop are you going to get? I'm just wondering so I can dream about it, if I had gotten the scoop," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he stands up and walks over to Pop and sees Roger is done cleaning him. Thomas climbs up onto his seat and gets good and comfy there, as he likes the new clean Pop as he feels softer to the touch. Thirsty gets on the front of Mr. Pop and rubs Pop around the neck, as he is very happy Pop is feeling much better and ready to go flying again.

Roger climbs on the back of Pop and he reaches forward and holds onto Thomas around the belly. Thomas thinks his hands are a bit cold and clammy, but he decides to let it slide this time.

"I think I'll see if they have a wizard's witch green scoop. That sort of scoop has the flavor that lasts for like, I don't know, hours. I mean, if you had one, you would love it, Thomas. It's too bad you can't afford your own scoop. I can see your mind is thinking scoop, and that means your belly is talking scoop too. Hey, Thirsty, are we ready? I just wanted to not get thrown off the back when you take off is all," asks Roger brightly and warmly as he grins and holds onto Thomas tight, because he knows a newly clean Pop always flies faster than a dirty one. And Thirsty and Thomas have to grin when he says that, as they each now see it would have been good if he had fallen off. Then Thirsty and Thomas could have shared the scoop meant for Roger, but they like Roger now and they are fine buying him a scoop after his cleaning and helping Pop. Pop hums and Thirsty gives him a pull back on the reins. And Pop lifts up and Thirsty makes sure to not go to fast for Roger's sake.

" Fine, I never had the wizard's witch green scoop, but I heard good things about it. Now, Roger, why are you hanging out in this play area? Are Mum and Dadums up stairs buying you presents?" asks Thomas smoothly as he eyes a young boy climbing up a slide and then he slides down with his Pop. And Thomas wants to go Pop sliding really badly, but he knows they don't have the time.

Thirsty looks around and he sees more than a few young witches and wizards mingling. And he worries they might be at each other's throats before long. And he knows that wand is going to come in handy at some point. And Pop is flown up and thru some pages of one book falling from a reading war above them. A reading war involves 2 wizards who read from the back of the book and the front of it simultaneously and quickly. The first one to read to the center wins all the money in the other one's pocket, but if you are found out to not have any money you lose your wizard's cap and wand with no excuses.

And that's something which no young wizard dares ever let go of. And Thirsty eyes the winner of the reading war and he is a freckly orange long haired kid named Nick Dawson. And Nick looks like really bad news, as Thirsty thinks he has what Richard calls," Bad deal eyes," which means he will glare at you when you speak to try and break you down. And Thirsty does not want to talk with or go near Nick. And he hopes he won't come near him either, as Thomas grabs a few of the pages and tucks them under his hat. He just wants to see if the knowledge in the pages will go thru his skin and into his brain without reading them. And so far he thinks he is a bit smarter and he nods.

"NO, no me Mum and Dad are home, making ahh...dinner. Yeah, they love making me a big dinner with 20 courses! It's just the way they are, so nice and not arguing all the time. So, why are you two here, your parents own the store or something? I ask, because you seem to be the people the other wizards are looking at," asks Roger brightly and coyly as he smiles and pats Thomas on the brim of his hat, as he tries the best he can to trick Thomas and Thirsty into thinking he has dinner waiting at home, but actually his parents told him if he wants to eat he has to go find dinner. And he knows that means they don't have any food and he has to go find work.

Thomas grins and feels the hand of Roger tapping his brim. And he doesn't really mind as long as he doesn't try brim snatching, but he is going to watch the situation carefully to make sure.

Thirsty hears Roger's story and he knows it is just that a story, because no kid with 20 courses at home would beg for work for a single scoop. And Thirsty sees Roger is a poor kid like he and Thomas and he feels bad for him, but he also knows they can't give him more than the scoop, because they need the money.

" I've got 50 courses ah waiting for me when I gets home. Can't wait! One thing I love, eating 50 courses when I get home. Boy, I tell you what, I sure am going to be a little piglet, but I don't mind the swine baby! Oh, the bread, the cheese, and the bread again, can't control my hungry mindo. Hey, Thirsty can you wait for your 50 courses?" asks Thomas coyly and warmly as he knows Roger doesn't have 20 courses waiting he has dirt and air. And Thomas reaches back and slaps Roger on the cheek a few times. Then Thomas moves forward and hugs Thirsty and blows air on his right cheek.

"Wow, I guess we're all rich! I'd love to eat at your house, BOY WOULD I!" says Roger coyly and anxiously as he makes an awkward hand motion and forces a smile, as Thomas looks back at him and shakes his like are you kidding.

Thirsty and Thomas look at all the other kids. And they see they are all looking at them and they wonder why, as Thomas figures it is because Mr. Pop is so shinny and handsome now. Thirsty wonders if they are being marked as people to rob, as he knows a young wizard will rob you if they are hungry. Thirsty watches as Nick Dawson smiles at him off the reflection of a mirror across the room. And he feels instant terror at this as he knows something bad is going to happen and soon.

"UH oh, I just saw bad deal eyes, Thomas. We have to hurry, hold on, Roger, we're using the power of, Pop!" says Thirsty quickly and boldly as he waits a few seconds and then floors it up and around the bookshelves. And Thomas and Roger hold on for dear life and Roger is not sure what is happening, but Thomas knows all too well bad deal eyes is the worst news yet. And Thomas scans the room for this person and then he sees Nick as he rides his own purple Pop up and after them. And Thomas wishes they will escape worse than anything he ever has. And Roger feels maybe his 2 new friends are troublemakers and they will get him injured. Roger pulls out his wand and taps the red and black wooden wand on his hand. And Roger gets ready for anything as he looks behind them and sees Nick bearing down on them.

" Is that boy behind us the one, Thirsty?!" asks Roger frantically and sternly as he looks back at Nick and then up at Thirsty.

Then Thirsty glances back at Nick and he shakes his head and grits his teeth, as they fly up and into the 3rd floor. And they start racing past a wall of 3,000 woman shaped scoop dispensers that even have clothes on. The scoops go up a spiraling ramp and into a candlelit reading and video game playing room where several children are sitting around as they play video games. And it makes the Pop they are sitting on seem like some sort of flying ship.

And the room is so dim that Thirsty knows they can hide in between the different chairs and not be seen. He banks hard left once they get inside the video game room and then he flies Pop down into a pile of rugs and stops dead. Nick rides in seconds later and goes right into the middle of the room and looks for them, as Nick uses a spell that shoots flames out of the tip of his wand to illuminate the way. And he looks at every kid and makes sure no kid goes unturned. Thirsty, Thomas, and a now frightened Roger peek out at Nick and debate running for it back the way they came.

"Thomas, Roger, listen up close now. We could run back out the way we came from, but if we do, he might have friends waiting for us. I say, and I think you would agree, if we sit here long enough, he might get frustrated and leave. Just think, he doesn't know we're still in here, and he looks pretty mad right now. That always makes people give up, always, Thomas, but I'll leave it up to you two. It's your decision, go or stay?" whispers Thirsty sternly and quietly as he doesn't know if they will get caught or not, but he has a feeling if they don't run they can't escape later.

Thirsty glares at Nick in the middle of the room and sees him poke some kid in his chair, and Thirsty knows that Nick needs a spell cast on him something fierce. Thirsty has to think about Thomas and especially not taking any chances for Darcy's sake. Thomas and Roger grimace and look at Nick and then each other. And they nod yes as Thomas and Roger know Thirsty is the good idea man and can be trusted.

" I say yes, Thirsty, and I know, Roger here still gets his answer. Roger, what is the answer you want us to hear? And don't say give up, that never works, I've tried it," asks Thomas warmly and quietly as he looks Roger in the eye and pats him on the top of the head. Thomas knows they have one shot to escape and it will take some luck. Thirsty sits there and feels Pop's belly and worries it is too shocking for Pop to handle. Roger grimaces and looks around for the way for them to get away safely, as he worries if he doesn't get his scoop now he might never get it and the scoop is back the way they came.

"I say yes, I have to say yes, it's the only way that gets us to safety. Back the way we came! I hope you won't deprive me of my scoop now, I am hungry and entitled to it and all," says Roger sadly and quietly as he grimaces and blinks his eyes a few times fast. And he does that sort of thing when he's stressed and this is major stress for him. Thirsty and Thomas lay there and look at Nick and then each other, and they both know Roger has a good point he has earned his scoop. Nick rides around and pushes little kids and knocks people out of their chairs. And it makes Thirsty's blood run cold and his eyes go red, as he doesn't like anyone doing that to little kid's no matter what.

"You'll get your scoop, but we aren't letting him harm those kids. Roger, get your wand ready, and I got mine good and ready. Now, we are not hiding here anymore. Let's go and meet our new friend, as I have a feeling he'll love one of my new spells," says Thirsty angrily and boldly as he lifts Pop up off the ground and then everyone gets ready. This allows Thirsty to get his own wand ready and burn holes thru the back of Nick's head, as no one in his mind gets to treat a kid like that. And then Thirsty pulls back on the reins and they shoot towards Nick going out around a pair of chairs. And once Thirsty gets close he slows Pop down and leaps off the side while Roger and Thomas do the same.

" Watch this, Thirsty, I got a spell! Gavatis brown bell!" shouts Roger confidently and boldly as he waves his wand and glares at Nick. And then Nick spins around to face him and there is a dark blue and red headed baby dragon that tackles him, that has come out of the tip of Roger's wand. And the baby dragon wrestles him to the ground and tries to bite his head off. Thirsty, Roger, and Thomas laugh at how Nick nervously tries to squirm away, as they know he is all talk and doesn't have the backbone he is pretending to have. Thomas looks and sees that Nick's Pop is heading for them with an enraged look in his eyes, and he knows enough to tap Thirsty on the arm and Thirsty stops smiling and looks at the charging Pop.

" Duck, Thomas, Roger, there's no time!" yells Thirsty frantically and quickly as he pulls down on the arms of Roger and Thomas. And they duck just in time before the angry Pop crashes into them. And they hide their heads underneath the chair and wait for a chance to send a spell at Nick's Pop. Nick kicks the baby dragon in the stomach and then slides out from under it. And he scans the area for any signs of Thirsty, Thomas, and Roger, but they are hiding beneath the chair and he can't see them from his vantage point.

Roger sees the baby dragon start to growl and moan like it is in pain, and he knows then that his spell is disintegrating. He knows they need another spell and fast. Thirsty sees this out of the corner of his eye and he rises instantly to his feet and sees the Pop turn around and head back towards them. And he sees Nick out of the corner of his eye and the 2 boys eyes meet and they both glare at one another. And Nick knows this is the person he most wants to unleash a spell on and Thirsty has the same feeling about him.

"You tried, but I survived! Now, clap off and wrap off the ends!" shouts Nick angrily and snidely as he glares at Thirsty and waves his wand in a semi circle. This causes a cauldron of purple flames to shoot out of his eyes and head towards Thirsty, but Thirsty puts up his wand and deflects the flames and sends them into a bookcase on the left wall. The flames light a whole host of books on fire and scare the other children in the room, as Thirsty knows that will only help for a few seconds. Thomas sees Nick about to try another spell and he sprints up the chair in front of them and leaps thru the air taking Nick out. Nick and Thomas land in a heap on the carpet and Thirsty and Roger race over and pile on top of Nick, as they know they have to hold him down until they can get the right spell to hold him. Nick fights as hard as he can to free himself, but Thomas has him in a 2 handed headlock and he isn't letting go anytime soon.

"You're not going anywhere so don't bother! I got that head, and I'm not letting go! Thirsty, didn't I do good taking him out, didn't I?!" asks Thomas excitedly and happily as he squeezes Nick's head and giggles as he does, as he knows he may be small, but he has a big strong heart and courage in him that people don't know about. Thirsty snatches the wand away from Nick as he goes to cast a spell. And then he hands it to Roger and he tucks it away in his back pocket.

And Nick knows then he is defenseless except for a mini bomb he has in his shirt pocket, that if he throws to the ground it will blow them all back from him 10 feet. And he also knows if Thirsty casts another spell on him he is a goner for sure. He fights as hard as he can to get to that shirt pocket. And Thomas notices him as he goes for something in his pocket. He snatches his hand and holds it and then Thomas says nervously and firmly," He's got another weapon, Thirsty, serious!"

" Really, well then we won't let him go 'til we get it, Thomas! Good work, hold him for a second, and I'll warm up a nice spell for him. How 'bout...yeah I've got it. Glifidius fish eyes!" shouts Thirsty boldly as he raises his wand and then taps Nick on the forehead. And within seconds Nick's eyes turn into blinking fish eyes and he starts to turn into a fish from the waist up. And his hands turn into fins and he is unable to grab much of anything let alone his bomb. And Thirsty, Thomas, and Roger see this and they all giggle and nod happily at Nick. And they know he won't be of much harm to anyone anytime soon. And Nick tries as hard as he can to snatch his wand out of Roger's back pocket, but his fins can't overpower Roger's strong hands.

"Thirsty, Roger, that spell makes me wanna laugh and swim. It just does, and I think this new fish person feels the same way. Hmm, you'd like to swim wouldn't ya fish man? I think he nodded yes and blinked his fish eyes twice, that's yes and double yes thank you. Well, maybe we should find him a pond to swimmy in? All fish love ponds, because the fishermen usually only swim in lakes. So, fish boy, would you like us to drop you pond side? I think when he flaps his fins that means yes! Well I like to help the fish, and they have been good dinner buddies for a long time. So, fish boy, let's go find that pesky pond, and then you'll know not to bully kids with wands, yeah we got some. Because you really shouldn't bully us kids, because we know spells, huh, Fish Boy, you smell me now don't ya?! The kinda sweet spells make people who do bad things, turn fishy. I love you fish boy, just because you don't say much, and I know you don't eat much more than slippery soup. Roger, let's go find that scoop we owe you. Then if everything goes well, we can start back on our trip. Thirsty, you sure are a laughing head right now, why so laughing head?" asks Thomas smoothly and happily as he grins slightly and gets up and heads over and then sits down on Mr. Pop, as he thinks Thirsty is having too much fun and they need to focus on the task at hand.

"I think, used to be boy, here, would like us to put him face down in the gutter? Well, used to be boy, pipe up or its gutter!" asks Thirsty sarcastically and sternly as he stands there with his arms folded and he rocks gently from side to side. He glares at Nick, as Thomas and Roger laugh loudly, and Thomas thinks Thirsty is really being jokes are my real language boy and he likes it.

" OH, Thirsty, major funny now, major! Used To Be Boy is not laughing, makes it funnier! Whoa, my necky hurts from laughing head, Thomas the laughing not used to be boy! Roger, poke Used To Be Boy and see if he's secretly mado at us! Oh, why are you so laughing head hyena brain, Thirsty, let me know?" asks Thomas happily as he laughs loudly and pushes Used To Be Boy Nick back onto the chair. Roger laughs and knows if used to be boy ever gets away and gets his wand he is going to chase them down and kill them. Then Thomas starts shaking Used To Be Boy's hand and taps him on the shoulder inexplicably.

Thirsty can't believe Thomas is acting so friendly and nonchalant with Nick, as he knows Nick will turn them all into rats if he gets the chance. And in Thirsty's mind that means he won't let Nick have any sympathy. Nick thinks once he gets out of this spell he is going to track down Thirsty and especially Thomas and destroy them both. And he has never had someone treat him with such disrespect making him fuming underneath. Roger grins and gets on Mr. Pop and then shrugs his shoulders at Thirsty and lets him know he is ready to go if he is.

" I am a laughing head, because Used To Be Boy would have killed us all. Maybe we don't do him any favors, and leave him here to find his own way home? Because, Thomas, there are good people, and there are people who don't like them being good. This kid here is a bad person, and I bet he tries something else someday, but I hope he doesn't. Roger, let's go get that scoop, and thank you for helping as much as you did," says Thirsty warmly and sternly as he gets onto Pop and then lifts him up into the air. And they all look back at Nick as he flaps around and it is very comical to them. And then Thirsty flies them back out to the ramp leading in and over to the scoops where Roger can pick the scoop he wants the most.

"This looks like scoop lovers paradise, if they had free scoopdiddy money. It makes me wonder, Roger, are you going to eat the whole scoop? Or maybe baby, you feel bad for old Thomas, and his lack of scoop? I know you feel bad, but I won't tell you what you should do. So, are you giving me half your scoop? I swear I won't ask for any for, Thirsty. He's the type of kid don't need scoop all the time, just when he has money. Roger, I think you laugh too much, maybe offer scoop more?" asks Thomas smoothly and coyly as he isn't going to outright ask for the scoop, because he knows then he won't get to taste the sweet scoop flavor. Instead he has to get Roger to think it is his own idea, that way he might feel generous and hand over the elusive half scoop. Thirsty grins at this and tries not laugh, but he knows Thomas is being sneaky and it is very funny to him. They ride up the row of scoops and Roger keeps looking for the perfect one, as he has his left eye closed and his nose smells constantly, as that is Roger's secret to find the perfect scoop.

" Scoop, hungry for scoop! Where's the scoop, tasty scoop, scoop! Hmm, I said scoop, and I meant tasty oh tasty!" sings Thomas quietly and coyly as he tries to trick Roger into giving him the scoop outright using subliminal messages.

" Nice singing, Thomas, is that a barn cleaning song? I love it either way," asks Roger warmly and coyly as he knows Thomas is trying to trick him somehow, but he doesn't take offense to it, as he has a faint smile dance from one side of his mouth to the other and then disappear.

" So, the album is coming, it's called I'll take that scoop! And its part singing and mostly starving, so. Hmmm, I don't know what I'll do in meantime. Ohh, my back hurts! Ohh, my mouth hurts for saying my back hurts! Ohh, my eye hurts! I guess I'm near dead and wishing for anything, even a delicious lick of scoop," says Thomas sadly and coyly as he sits there and acts like he is dying by pushing his contorted head back into Roger's chest.

Thomas feels Roger tap him on the shoulder a few times fast and Roger asks quickly and loudly," Can we stop please?! Thank you, Thirsty, for stopping, I have a certain smell filling my nostrils right now. I think this is the one right here, Red lightning strawberry center goo, hmm, funny name. Well then, I'll take this one, Thirsty, and thanks again for the scoop," says Roger warmly and happily as he steps off the side of Pop and eyes the scoop.

A seal black haired young beautiful woman comes over quickly and takes the money from Thirsty. Then the woman whose name is Kim Hannah goes and gets his cone and scoop ready. And Roger is chomping at the bit to taste the delicious ice cream. Thomas sits there still holding out hope the bottom and most important half of the scoop is coming his way, as he sits there whistling and looking around like nothing is up. And Thirsty knows that whistle and he knows that ploy and it makes him chuckle.

Then Kim smiles and she says brightly and warmly," Here's your Red Lightning strawberry center goo! This one is always my favorite, and I know you'll love it! What's your name little boy? You sure are a handsome little lad," asks Kim warmly and happily as she goes over and puts her arm around Thomas and smiles at him. And she can't put her finger on it, but Thomas has some special quality she likes and wants to know more about. Thomas raises one eyebrow and smirks back at her, as he thinks she is really cute and the kind of girl he would love a smooch from, but he also wonders if she will give him a free sample of the delicious ice cream. And his belly needs to feel that lovely taste again, as Thirsty grins and Roger grins too at Thomas getting Kim's arm around him. And Roger wishes that Kim was rubbing his arm and back and he needs to know Thomas's secret.

"Yeah, they call me Thomas still, and I like it. OH, yeah thanks for the good compliment, I could really use it. I'm thankful for the hug, I've been lonely and needing one for awhile now, so thanks. I guess it must be hard when you're hungry, whatever you name is, to not eat the scoops huh? Only answer if it doesn't get you in trouble, or it's not a secret! Because I don't have the brain room for any new secrets, so yeah there's that," asks Thomas smoothly and coyly as he grins ever so slightly and looks deep into Kim's eyes. And he can tell she is a nice person and does lots of good things for people. And he secretly hopes he might get a free scoop, but he isn't sure if she calls the scoop shots.

Kim smiles and she is not exactly sure why, as she rubs Thomas around the back and neck and she knows he is just so cute and cuddly that she can't take it. Thirsty sits there and grins and clears his throat a couple of times. He wants to kid with Thomas a bit as he knows the trick to get a free scoop is in effect. Roger grimaces and feels bad he hasn't offered Thomas some of his scoop, as he knows he must be very hungry to try and get one from Kim.

"Kim, my name is Kim, Thomas, and I like giving you a hug if it helps you. Hmm, well oh right, you asked me a question. I totally forgot it as I was looking at you, because make me happy for some reason. Do I steal the scoops, no I don't have to. See my dad Charles allows me all I want, if I agree to work here. Ya know, I could get you each a free scoop, if you can hurry and pick one. Do you want a free scoop, Thomas?" asks Kim hopefully and warmly as she hugs Thomas and rubs her cheek against his. This makes him purr and shake his torso playfully in her arms. And Thomas really likes Kim and thinks she is the best girl he's ever met, as not one of the other girls had scoop control. He grabs her around the face and he looks deep into her eyes.

" Kim, person I just met and really like a lot, I love me some scoops And, if I had to say, I can pick right now, I want that one, Roger, has! So, I guess I get a scoop, and for that I say like, ya know the biggest of thanks, Kim. You can count on me in the future to always be nice to you, honest. So, yup I guess you can get my scoop ready if you wanna. Now Thirsty's and Roger's scoops, they better choose quick, that's all I can say. Thirsty, Kim, won't wait for long, needs answer good buddy. Roger, heed, heed the warning, scoop might fade a-way. Just saying, don't make, lonely and nice, Kim, wait long," says Thomas smoothly and warmly as he bobs his head from side to side and grins at Kim who smiles and giggles, as he knows she has something special about her he hasn't seen before. And he really doesn't want to let go of her, because her hands are making his back and shoulder feel good. Kim jumps up and down a few times and then she hugs Thomas good and hard. And this makes him smile and pat her on the cheek, as he knows she is trying to say she likes him.

Kim starts to prepare Thomas's large scoop and he sees the large cone and his eyes grow wide. He knows his belly will be good and full happy. Thirsty looks at Thomas with a wry grin, and they both know Thomas has pulled quite a good caper this time and Thirsty is thankful. Roger starts to look at the different cones and scoops, as he wants to try a new one. Thirsty knows that isn't wise and it might cost him the scoop.

"Thomas, your delicious scoop is coming soon!! That means not long in the future! Here comes the scoop!!" says Kim playfully as she finishes putting the ice cream on the cone and smiles at Thomas as she does. He grins and chuckles for a few seconds, as she is so wacky and fun that it makes him like her more.

Thirsty and Roger wait to tell Kim their choices. Thirsty doesn't want to go with the same scoop as Thomas, but Roger wants one in the back called Dust and other tasty stuff scoop. And he hopes the funny title makes it taste really good and fills his belly with joy and happiness. Kim walks briskly over to Thomas and smiles and hands him the scoop.

"Kim, did I ever tell you that you're the greatest scoop girl ever? Because I would not say, if I did not mean it. So, Kim, oh I think this scoop will really fill my tummy. Kim, do you like telling jokes, and laughing with people?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly while he eats his delicious scoop and has to shake his head from side to side and then he nods happily, because it just tastes so good and so free.

Kim smiles and puts her hands on Thomas's shoulders and squeezes, as she has never met such a special person as Thomas. And she loves how he eats and looks her in the eye at the same time. Thirsty clears his throat and grimaces, as he wants his scoop, but he doesn't want to be rude. And Kim is so enthralled with Thomas she doesn't even hear him. Roger stands there and looks down at his feet and fidgets with his hands. And he wants to ask for his scoop, but he doesn't want to make Kim mad at him. He walks past Kim and Thomas like he is going to check out a different scoop. And he brushes up against the shoulder of Kim and it snaps her out of her love with Thomas.

"Thomas, thank you for the compliments, and I love laughing with people. I think I may be the laughing king for all my life. Thomas, I want to rub your shoulders o.k. but your brother and, Roger, want their scoops. Maybe thou you smile at me while I make theirs, maybe?" asks Kim warmly and hopefully as she looks at Thomas with wide eyes and grins mischievously. She hopes Thomas will keep looking at her, because it makes her feel warm and gushy inside.

Thomas looks down and wonders if he can enjoy the scoop and look at Kim. He figures as long as he doesn't take too many bites at one time he can.

He nods his head yes and then winks at Kim out of the corner of his eye. Making her giggle and rush and wave to him as she goes and gets the large cones for Thirsty and Roger. She loves her some Thomas as he is just the sort of little boy that understands little girls. She knows Thomas would never hurt her feelings so she likes him even more for it.

"Thomas, how's that missing leg of yours doing, and the bird bite on your bum? Just thought this was a GOOD time to bring it up," asks Thirsty warmly and coyly as he knows this will get under Thomas's skin, but he doesn't know Thomas is brokering a secret deal for more scoops.

"Thank you, Thirsty, go talk to all your friend now! Boy, did you know, ole Thirsty, here got put in a sack by the Gilley boy's and thrown into a pig feeder, full pig feeder to be exact? Boy the disgusting food dripping off his head, ha haa, hee! Oh, my side hurts from laughing so hard at, ole Thirsty!" asks Thomas warmly and jokingly as he smirks and he taps Kim on the forehead with the bottom of his cone jokingly. And he knows Thirsty has completely blown it and embarrassed the family so many times that there really isn't much he can say to him.

Thomas continues to eat his scoop and looks right into the smiling warm eyes of Kim, as he likes her plain and simple way and the nice way she treats people like him. He only wishes she had a plume for Pop to eat, because Pop needs some food to feel his best. Pop moves around and hums a song Thirsty has taught him called," Sugar is better with pie." And Thomas can hear Pop as he hums and he wants to look over, but he can't take his eyes off of Kim for anything.

"So, Kim, you sure seem to be the scoop queen, I like that. If you were my girlfriend, I would probably have to ask for many scoops. Although I wouldn't mind if you could not give, Kim. It's not fair to ask for many scoops, when it's your gal's job to try and sell you some. Now if this boy here, me Thomas had all the money in the world. I'd blow it, on scoops, hats for me and you, and I know you need a good Pop to hang out with. Do you have a Pop, Kim, you would like them if you did?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he keeps his eyes on Kim's smiling face as she prepares the scoops for Thirsty and Roger.

Thomas knows Kim is just different and he hopes he will see her again someday. Kim smiles and finishes off Roger and then Thirsty's scoops. She hands them theirs and she walks over to Thomas and does a spin. This makes Thomas giggle and snuggle his head up against hers once she is close enough. And Thirsty looks at this and he can only shake his head, as he wonders why Thomas is so smooth with the ladies and he isn't.

Roger looks around and doesn't know if he dares ask Thirsty and Thomas for a ride, but he really doesn't have a way home, as he fidgets with his hands and looks at the ground.

"I don't have one, my dad Brent won't get me one, because he says Pops laze around too much. I really want one, so maybe someday he will change his mind. I have to ask, is your Pop lazy jeans? I know he looks like no, but I was just wondering," asks Kim warmly and brightly as she rubs her forehead against Thomas's and smiles at him, as she worries without a Pop of her own she might never see Thomas again. She suspects he is not a boy that lives very close to her home. Thomas and Thirsty chuckle and rub Mr. Pop's belly, as they know Pop can be lazy sometimes, but most the time they can't keep him from running around. Roger continues to fidget with his hands and feels sad he doesn't have a way home. Kim smiles at Thomas and Thirsty laughs, as she worries they are laughing at her, but she knows Thomas won't do that to her.

"Thomas, your neck's falling off, serious! Thomas, your head just fell off, honest I swears it! Hey, Thomas, you clothes make me think you sleep in the gutter, why is that?" asks Thirsty sarcastically and happily as he pushes Thomas around by the head gently and the 2 boys laugh.

"He's not a gutter boy, Thirsty, he will live in our castle with me, AND my 10 cats! That's the kind of rich living he'll be getting! And Mr. Pop will have his own couch and stay inside all the time!" says Kim brightly and sternly as she smiles warmly and she starts to sway forward and back with a bright smile on her face.

"Kim, Mr. Pop is the kind of Pop that flies all over the place, most of the time. He does thou laze on my bed when I'm sleeping sometimes. So you could say he's kinda laze, but I wouldn't say all the way lazy. Maybe you'll get that Pop, and maybe you can come visit me someday? I live in Maine, and you just have to follow the skyway 'til you get to a road called Skinny Neck road. Then just look for Pop, or for me and, Thirsty, playing. I swear, if you come visiting, I would make sure you had the best time! Like you would be laughing, all the time, and snuggling as much as you want. Then we could play games and walk around, it would be fun let me tell ya. So, just think about the Pop, it could be the best thing ever?! That's what, Mr. Pop, makes us think all the time. He smiles, and he snuggles, and he hums songs, Thirsty writes. Oh, you can ride him too, and go WAY fast! I'm not a Pop salesman, but if I were I'd sell you one cheap, because I know you need it. Kim, I will see you again, I just know it. And when I do, can I get a snuggle and smooch? I could use it," asks Thomas warmly and happily as he continues to eat his scoop and smile at Kim with wide eyes, as he loves talking with her and thinks she is just the best person ever. Kim smiles and looks deep into Thomas's eyes to make sure he is telling the truth. And she can see he is and it makes her so happy she wants to burst.

"Well, isn't that a fine idea, so fine it makes me want to snuggle you all day. Thomas, do you like always being snuggled? 'Cause I don't mind, I actually like it!" asks Kim brightly and warmly as she rubs the back of Thomas and winks at him twice.

"OH yeah, back to the rub me! I love it! Hey, Kim, are there scoops and more delicious scoops, where you come from? I need my scoops, or my arms might fall off and I'll smell like, Thirsty, like real bad. So, ahh, yeah, what's the scoop situation?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he grins and he rubs the cheek of Kim in a circle with his left hand and she giggles.

Thirsty looks around with a grin on his face and he sees Roger sulking and it makes him worry. He knows Roger is a bit of a glum kid anyway and now this.

Roger looks up at Thirsty and he goes to say something and then stops abruptly, as he doesn't have the courage to ask Thirsty or Thomas for a ride.

"Roger, what's wrong my friend, are you sick?" asks Thirsty intently and anxiously as he squints at Roger and waves him over, as Thirsty thinks he must have had too much of the scoop and is sick to his stomach. Thomas looks over at Roger and he sees he is glum and he worries about him. And Kim worries her ice cream has gone bad and is making Roger sick to his stomach, as she looks at Roger with concern on her face.

"No I just don't know how to say this. I don't have a ride home! I have a Pop, but The Tinkle Brigade isn't here. So...I'm stuck her until someone gives me a ride, Thirsty. I hate to ask, but can you give me a ride home? It's not far, but I can't walk due to it's not safe. I swear, I am not trying to con you in any way, I just don't have any friends to ask," asks Roger sadly and nervously as he folds his arms and looks around nervously. He is unable to look Thirsty or Thomas in the eye, as Roger is embarrassed that he has to ask for a ride.

Thirsty and Thomas look at Roger quizzically and are unsure what to say. Kim knows Roger is a poor boy and he is tricking Thomas and Thirsty so he can steal their Pop.

"Roger, we don't have the time to take you home, but...if you want to come with us on our way to New York Pashal and help us out. Then I can drop you off on the way back. Now it won't be all scoops and playing around when we get there, it's an important trip, Roger. I will tell you thou, this is the only way I can drive you home. So it's up to you, do you want the ride or don't you?" asks Thirsty firmly and happily as he knows that if Roger is trying to trick them he would never want to go to New York Pashal, because then he can't spring his trap on Thirsty and Thomas.

Thomas hears this deal and he quite likes it, because Roger is good with a wand and he isn't as bad a person to talk to as you can find. Roger looks around as a faint smile creeps across his face, and he figures why not it might be a really fun trip. He knows there isn't anything fun waiting for him at home. And he smiles and nods his head yes.
Chapter 6

"Thirsty, Thomas, I really want to go! So, when are we hitting the road, I hope soon?!" says Roger happily and excitedly as he smiles from ear to ear and walks over and slaps high fives with Thirsty and Thomas. They all smile and get on the back of Mr. Pop and get ready to go. Kim grins and eyes Roger as she waits to see if he'll crack, but he just keeps right on smiling and she knows he must be telling the truth.

"Well then, Kim, I'm sorry for ya, I won't be here to gab you up some more. Although, I can see us gabbing again someday, I just know it will happen. So maybe since it might be awhile, I could get..," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly, but before he can ask for a kiss from Kim she kisses him and rubs his back. And she isn't going to let a cute nice boy like Thomas just walk away and not get his kiss. Thomas quite frankly doesn't mind that way of thinking one bit, as he loves getting the smooch from Kim and he doesn't want it to end. Roger and Thirsty grin and look at each other and shake their heads, as Thirsty mouths the words," happens all the time." And Roger can only shake his head and grin from ear to ear, as he wishes it would happen for him a little more often.

"Thomas, ah hem, the smooches are embarrassing. We have to go, now just stop smooching! Boy if those lips of yours aren't happy yet, I don't know what," says Thirsty happily and playfully as he sits there and giggles with Roger as they watch Kim and Thomas kiss. And they both think Thomas quite the lucky boy for the girls to like him so much. Thomas can't hear them, because he has smooch and snuggle on his mind, but Kim hears them and stops kissing Thomas and then rubs hers and Thomas's noses together. And they both giggle at this and Thomas is in love, as he has never had an Eskimo kiss and he really likes her rubbing his nose. This causes him to grin and stroke her hair on the left side of her face.

"Thomas, your fly's unzipped?! Look how slipping and falling on watermelon pulp embarrassing that is!" says Thirsty sarcastically and firmly as he points to Thomas's crotch and tries not to grin, as Roger laughs.

"Thomas, watch out the SCOOP MACHINE'S ABOUT TO FALL!! LOOK OUT!" yells Roger sarcastically and frantically as he grins and acts like its falling, but Thomas doesn't flinch and shakes his head.

"Kim, I don't know why they are so rude, but I loved me some Kim kissing. Maybe the best kiss ever, maybe is what I have to say to be fair. Kim, woo, I think I'll be thinking about you forevers, like a long time of thinking. That sort of thing I don't say lightly, but it doesn't actually weigh anything, so. O.k. then, Kim, I'll let you get back to your delicious scoops. Thirsty, Roger, you got your wish. Let's roll down the roady. Thirsty, can we go slow so I can eat my scoops better? I ask, because the scoop wanted me to, honest," asks Thomas smoothly and coyly as he just wants Thirsty to ride slow so he can look back at Kim and wave to her. Thomas puts his head beside Thirsty's and taps him softly on the forehead with his hand. This makes everyone laugh and Thirsty acts like he is in pain, but he loves the attention Thomas is showing him. Kim spins around and hurries over and gets a scoop of," There's magic in wood," ice cream. Then she hurries back over to Thomas as he is leaving.

"Thomas, I don't want you starving on your trip. So here's one more scoop, I know you'll love it my darling. Now, you'd better go before I get in trouble, I hope you'll miss me!" says Kim sadly and quickly as she hands Thomas the large scoop and rubs his cheek with her free hand. She grimaces and feels a giddiness come over her that she can't stop, as she jumps up and down and waves to Thomas as they leave.

"I already do, by my, Kim, you the best! I hope you miss me too!" says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he spins his head around and eyes Kim with a slight grin and the scoop in his hand. And he knows she needs some Thomas boyfriend in her life, but he just lives so far away is the problem. And Thirsty and Roger groan at the young love, as they want to vomit at how sappy it is getting. And Kim nearly bursts when Thomas says this.

"I'll miss you all day, and all night! I hope that's enough sweetie pie! Hey, be sure to stop back in on your way home! I need to talk to you about something, o.k.?" asks Kim quickly and excitedly as she runs down the ramp and smiles brightly at Thomas as he rides away. And she hopes he'll come back and they can talk about serious stuff.

"YES! That day is coming so soon, Kim, wait and see! I know I'll never forget you, honest darling! Woo, woo, I thought you knew!" yells Thomas smoothly and warmly as he blows Kim a couple kisses and then they turn the corner and she can't see him anymore.

Thirsty sits there and shakes his head as he knows that Thomas just has that thing girl's love. He secretly wishes he can ask Thomas for pointers, but he feels embarrassed about having to ask his younger brother for that kind of advice. Kim is back at the scoops as she dances around and sings a happy song. And she misses him already and she wishes he would come back in like 5 minutes. Thomas looks back and sees she is gone and his heart aches. He turns around and grimaces as he looks at his scoop, as he knows he will miss Kim awful. He also knows Mr. Pop needs the scoop for fuel. And he taps Thirsty on the shoulder with the scoop in hand and Thirsty takes it from him.

" What's all this about, Thomas? Aren't you hungry, like you always are?" asks Thirsty in disbelief and slyly as he eyes the scoop and he really wants to bite down into it if he can, but he worries Thomas wants him to save it for later. Roger sits there and watches the door close behind them as they leave. And he is happy he is getting a ride and he is more thankful he is getting to go to New York Pashal, as he knows fun and magic are everywhere there.

You know his belly is clean, but did you know it's empty? Think about it, he hasn't had the really good food in awhile. Maybe if someone driving, Pop, is nice, we'll stop and feed, Mr. Pop, quick? Hey, Roger, isn't, Pop, the best, like ride wise? I love riding, Mr. Pop, like way a lot!" asks Thomas smoothly and happily as he rubs his cheek and lips to remember Kim. He feels so good it is like it is his birthday again. Thirsty inspects the scoop and he secretly wants to eat most of it himself, but he hears Pop growl and try and lick the scoop out of his hand, and he knows Pop is dying for some food. Then Thirsty looks around for somewhere to stop and still be on the skyway.

Then Thirsty rides Pop up into the skyway and looks for a bathroom spot to stop and feed him, as they ride along at a leisurely pace and Thomas waves back to Kim. She can see him doing this thru an upstairs window. And she knows it is love then and she starts pretending she is dancing with Thomas around the ice cream cones.

" Hey, I see a place, just hold on a second. Old Mr. Pop, will get his food, I'll make sure of it. Thomas, do you mind me having some of the scoop? My belly isn't full, and it would make me drive a whole lot better," asks Thirsty sadly and coyly as he grimaces and lets out a fake moan, as he wants Thomas to think he is hungrier than he actually is. Secretly Thirsty just wants that full feeling to really make him happy. Pop keeps trying to lick the scoop with his huge tongue, and Thirsty sees this and snatches it away from him.

" NO WAY, no faking, I know you're not hungry. Thirsty, you are a person, and you know you can find food. Mr. Pop doesn't have the hands we do, he has to wait for food. Boy I tell ya, Roger, I have seen low and then I've seen this. Thirsty, just feed, the Pop, he needs us. Now, does anyone mind me going back to my daydreaming? I was just about to kiss Kim and tell her I love her again. Boy, I tell you what, I am not happy with all this stuff, not one bity. Now, Thirsty, I thought we were stopping?" asks Thomas firmly and sharply as he sits there with his arms around Thirsty's neck and he rubs his collarbone. And he loves to kid around with Thirsty and touch his neck and head, because he knows Thirsty is a bit uptight and it helps him open up to new people.

Thirsty groans and pushes Thomas's hands away at first, but then he sighs and flies Pop into a nearby bathroom shaped like a purple 2 story witch's hat with the words," Magic can breathe life into everything. It's the things it can't you need to buy here." And when Thomas sees this sign he thinks it curious and he worries they sell rubber hats which he doesn't like. Thirsty pulls into the bathroom and stops Pop on a white and gold trimmed ivory table. Pop lays there and smiles and sticks out his tongue, as he knows he is going to get some food.

"Alright, Thomas, Pop needs me, here, Pop! Boy he looks to be really eating the scoop. I may have not known how hungry he had gotten. Hmm, well I'm sorry, Mr. Pop, I won't let that happen again. Roger, if you have to go the bathroom, you should go now. Thomas, you should too and then we'll leave," says Thirsty sadly and firmly as he eyes Pop as he eats the scoop and loves every second. Thirsty knows he himself would be a smiling Pop too if he had gotten the scoop. Now he just wants to go and buy one more for himself, but he knows he'll have to wait. Thomas and Roger go and use the bathroom and then they wash their hands thoroughly and come back and sit down on Mr. Pop.

"O.k. I feel good let's get to the going part. Roger, don't fall off the side, I can't fly down and get you! Thirsty, there will be other scoops, trust me! Now, who wants to listen to me daydreaming? Roger, you seem to want to, yes or no? Hmm, you're slow with your answer, I wonder what that means," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits down and pats Thirsty on the top of the head. Thirsty flies Pop back out to the skyway and heads for New York Pashal. Roger sits there and grins as he's not exactly sure what Thomas means when he asks him if he wants to listen to him daydreaming, because what if he doesn't.

"Yeah that's fine, Thomas, I can't wait," says Roger sadly and reluctantly as he grimaces and looks out at the city of Best Root. It is a modern day village with 5 story huts and a gold plated palace that rises up from on top of a manmade grass covered hill. It looks very quant and Roger likes the look of it and wants to stop, but he doesn't want to be a killjoy and ruin the trip.

Thomas spins around and grins at Roger and then closes his eyes and starts daydreaming. Roger sits there and grins as he watches Thomas daydream. It is really cracking up his funny bone with the funny look on Thomas's face.

They ride for several hours and get close to the outer limits of New York Pashal where they can clearly see the Gramaden gate. It is a green and dark blue in color fortress that surrounds New York Pashal. It has 100,000 slots for Pop's and dragons that go up the front There are also several million more that go for 3 miles out around New York Pashal. They are made to look like little living rooms with the words," New York Pashal, if you had a dream while you slept. Then you were living here and it wasn't a dream at all," glowing on the front of the gate in large golden fire filled letters. It sends a shiver through Thirsty's system when he sees it, as he knows then they have to be careful in what they do and say or face the consequences.

The gate also has a dome above it, that goes up high enough that Pops and dragons can't go up that high without passing out, that glistens in the sun most days. This day however it is gloomy and overcast. The rivers of magic flow out of the gate colored red, purple, and gold and are due to the bad intentioned wizards that try to sneak into the city. The guards in each stall check you and your Pop or Dragon out to make sure you aren't going to harm anyone in New York Pashal. They do this by using a chunk of untamed magic and they douse you in it. That way if you are hiding anything bad it will turn bright blue or if you aren't it will turn golden. They have a few people every day actually sneak thru, but they are a rarity. There behind the gate can be seen the now mostly wizard inhabited New York Pashal. With soaring 2,000 story high dark brown wooden castles around the city that house wizard sanctuaries and places for gifted wizards to learn the bulk of known magic in a University called Endless Spell.

"I really think we should sneak, Roger, in! Just put him under the belly of, Mr. Pop, and tie him there. Just think, then he won't get caught for the criminal person he is. Hey, Roger, we're just tryin' to help. So help is what you'll get, Thirsty, where's that pesky rope? You know, the rope we use to tie people like, Roger, up with? Fine, ignore me and be a silly laughing head, so whats! I guess my smart head is just SO smart, you can't even speak human words to me, hmm? Roger, slap, Thirsty, he's acting weirdo man," asks Thomas sarcastically and warmly as he grins ever so slightly and he bops from one side of his seat to the other as he rubs Pop's belly as he does. Roger and Thirsty laugh at this and they know Thomas is having a bit of fun.

" OH that rope, I ate it! Sure was a tasty rope, but the aftertaste was like goat neck! I don't like me no goat neck. That's for people who don't know you're supposed to play poker with da goat. Thomas, look who's the laughing head now, now I'm the funny person oh ho ha! Watch out, I got fists that pound down the round!" says Thirsty sarcastically and warmly as he grins and throws awkward punches in the air.

Thomas is too busy as he has heard of Endless Spell and he badly wants to go there after he graduates high school, but he knows if he doesn't master the proper spells beforehand he won't have a chance. The rising 300 story high villages float on red magic rivers and house many witches and warlock communities. They look like a collection of black hat shaped homes with lush gardens, but they have many secrets hidden in the ground and in those very homes. The city also has its sports stadiums set high in the sky and made to look like a Faberge egg. You can park in the clouds, and use elevators and rivers of soft magic to ride down into the stadium for a game. Musical acts play there and the sky will always come alive with holograms when they do. The city has its small neighborhoods of criminals that refuse to leave. They will push people out of their businesses and then turn that business into a place to plot their crimes. And Ragiton owns most of them and uses them to create a much larger foothold in the city.

"So, Thirsty, I see we're almost there. Hmm, I bet you thought I wouldn't notice, nope, I did. Hey, Thirsty, are they going to let us thru? Like I ask, because maybe they won't let, then what?" asks Thomas smoothly and warmly as he puts his hands on Thirsty's cheeks and feels around his face. This makes Thirsty giggle and have to look thru a gap in Thomas's fingers to see the Gramaden gate, but he knows they are safe regardless. Roger sits back and eyes all the amazing things to look at. His mind races thru all the fun things he hopes they'll get to do, but Roger worries because he doesn't have any money he might not get to have any fun. He grimaces and is bursting out of his seat to take it all in.

Thirsty laughs and drives them towards the stalls on the very most top row, because he doesn't see anyone using those ones and he thinks it will be faster. When they get up there they see why no one is. The top of the gate is so far up it looks like you are going to fall off a cliff. And even Thomas and Thirsty know they aren't totally comfortable with being up that high.

"Well, Thomas, I wish I hadn't gone this way now. Boy, we are way up, and I mean touching the clouds. I really wish we had thought about this, because I feel nervous in my stomach. Roger, I'm sorry I brought you this way, but I thought it would be faster. I'll tell ya what, we'll all eat on my money tonight, I think that's fair. Alright, clear your minds we're docking now," says Thirsty sadly and quickly as he grimaces and shakes his head. And he feels terrible for scaring Thomas and Roger with his bad decision, but he really thinks it will be better in the long run. Thirsty's thoughts turn rather quickly to the guards at the Gramaden, as he knows they are going to test them all and he prays they all pass. Roger feels a knot in his stomach and he starts to sweat profusely, as he knows he has to remain calm and just that thought is making him nervous.

"I'm fine, Thirsty, I bet they're nice. Maybe, you let me do all the talking? See, that way we won't say anything stupid and they won't be mad at us, and we'll get thru! Ya know, yes you do. So, Roger, I can hear you sweating back there, what's up? Are the nervous sweat grabbing you? I had those once, but I think it was actually, Thirsty, that had them. Roger, maybe talk to me and answer, my good questions? It helps, ask people," asks Thomas smoothly and warmly as he sits there and rubs Thirsty's neck and pats him on the forehead.

"I am sweating, and I do sweat, that would be ahh...yes!" says Roger in a quivering made up voice as he waves his shaking finger and Thirsty laughs.

Thomas grins and then reaches back with one hand to get Roger to slap him low five. Roger looks down at Thomas's fingers moving around and then they flatten out for the low five. Roger starts to grin slightly and not feel so nervous. He slaps Thomas low five and then lets out a chuckle and Thomas says happily and smoothly," Thank you for the low fives, Roger, it was nice of ya. Don't worry my friend and brother, they let people like us thru, I heard that. Roger, I'll tell ya what, when we get to the city, the one there. I'll buy you a hot dog, and you can do the eating. Just think, that's 5 cents I'm spending, like a good lot of cash flow. It's what friends do, they share cash flow and slap low fives. Now, whoa, look at this guy coming," says Thomas in disbelief and smoothly as he eyes a green skinned troll with seal black curly hair and white crooked z shaped eyebrows named Edward Crawly. Edward has huge hands and size 18 feet and he is only 4 foot 3 inches tall, but he is 4 feet wide at the shoulders. He has on a t-shirt that reads," I love New York Pashal, but it only likes me as a friend!" written in white letters on a black t-shirt. He also has a crooked long nose with hairs coming out from it from the middle up to the top. And when they all look at Edward they worry he might try and snatch their Pop or food money. Thomas and Thirsty see this and hide their money.

"I see him stay calm, it's alright," whispers Thirsty calmly as he nonchalantly looks back in Thomas' direction.

Edward waves them into the posh golden colored furniture and stripped orange and white walled room. Where there is a TV set up and several fridges there with treats you can buy while you get checked out. Thomas grins and eyes Edward. Then he starts to shake his head and talk under his breath, as he does not want this troll to eat him.

"HI there, Mister man, I'm Thomas, that's, Thirsty, and that one back behind me. Well that's my friend, Roger, he's a good guy! So, what's your namo and don't say Thirsty! I only want to know 1 Thirsty, or it will get confusing," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he watches as Thirsty drives them onto a white and black colored metal ramp. And then Pop is secured into his stall and they all get off of his back, as Edward grins slightly at Thomas. And he hasn't had someone be so nice to him in quite awhile, as he usually gets most people clamming up when they get close to him. Edward likes Thomas and wonders what he should say to him.

" Yes, hi there, Thomas, I'm a troll and my name is Edward. I hope you know, you're the only person to ask me my name, in years. That means a lot, but I can't let you thru if you're bad people. Sorry, Thomas, just the rules and that's it. Now, go ahead and have a seat, and watch some TV. I've got to douse your Pop, and then you in magic. So if you're thinking bad things, just get up and get out of here. I hate to say it, but it saves time, ya know. So, anyway, Thomas, let me check your Pop first," says Edward firmly and happily as he has a grin wash across his face and he goes and grabs a chunk of untamed magic to douse Pop with. And he sees Thomas, Thirsty, and Roger getting comfortable on the couch watching the cartoon," Hey Eggs are clothing," which follows a group of eggs as they walk around and trick people into thinking they are celebrities. And it makes Edward happy and he suddenly doesn't feel so bad about being at work.

Then Thomas eyes Edward and grins as he sees him douse Mr. Pop with magic. And he likes how nice and not mean he is and he thinks he must always be nice to people. Then the magic glows gold in color and Pop lets out a humming sound. And Edward knows Pop is well intentioned and now he just has to take care of the boys.

"Edward, is it alright if I talk to you now?" Thomas asks warmly as he sits there on the couch and watches Edward go and get some more magic.

"That's fine, go right ahead, Thomas, I could use the conversation!" yells Edward from the back as he grabs 3 chunks of magic and puts them under his arm. Thomas grins at this answer and then starts to think of what he wants to say.

" I like you, Edward, and I like usually like all troll folk. I was just wondering, do they let you get comfy and watch the TV on your break? Because I like being comfy, and this couch certainly is, let's face it. Sorry, ah you can answer me now," asks Thomas smoothly and warmly as he grins and sees Edward wave him over to the place where Pop has gotten doused with the magic. Thomas pulls on Thirsty and Roger's arms and they all 3 go over. And Thomas walks into the stall first and grins, as he knows this will be really fun and he loves fun.

"Yes, if no one comes up here, I get to get comfy and watch TV. And most of the time, there aren't many people up this high. It's just a really good job, and it provides for my little ones. Thomas, here we go, please close your eyes and keep them shut 'til I tell you," says Edward brightly and warmly as he grins and then starts to smile at the nonchalant grin on Thomas's face. And he has never seen someone so calm when the magic is about to be thrown on them. Thomas stands there with his eyes closed and his hands on his hips. And Edward throws the magic on Thomas and it turns gold in color. And to Edward it is a big relief and then lets out a sigh and Edward says warmly and playfully," alright, Thomas, you can open your eyes, you're clean to go thru."

"Well, thank you too, Edward, the magic on my skin tickles, like bad. I just feel so giggly and not able to feel bad. Thirsty, you're gonna LOVE, it. Just stand there and keep them eyes ah closed. So Edward, how old are your little troll kids? I ask, because I could be their friend someday. I could always use a new friend, just how I am. Thirsty, your eyes are open. Roger, why so quiet and looking around? You don't have to be the nervous person, who thinks they'll steal their hat. Just relax, and if you do, I think you'll be pretty good," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits back down on the couch and faces Edward, Thirsty, and Roger. And Thirsty gets doused with a much larger handful of magic than Thomas had. Making him howl with laughter and look thru the space between his fingers. And Thomas knows Thirsty doesn't want so much magic on him, because it might make him laugh too much. Edward laughs at Thomas's reaction and then waves Roger in.

"Thomas, that's not quite right to laugh, less laugh more less talk. Boy, I feel like everything's funny, and I know it's gonna last, ugh! Roger, be sure you don't breathe that in, I made that mistake myself! It's making my lungs tingle, Thomas, oh I should have known. Thank you, Edward, it's not as bad as I'm saying," says Thirsty happily as he sits beside Thomas and puts his head beside Thomas's and taps Thomas on the back of the neck.

Thomas giggles and tries to slide his finger down the front of Thirsty's chin. That always makes him laugh and Thomas knows it. Thomas does just that and Thirsty squirms away and chuckles.

Roger has been in the stall all this time now and sweating from head to toe. He is having a panic attack and thinking all bad thoughts. Edward is starting to think Roger has bad intentions, as Edward gets a big chunk of the magic ready. He flings it onto Roger in one quick hand motion.

"There you go, let's see if the nervous boy is the guy to go to the city. Hmm, it's taking longer for the magic to change, I wonder what's causing that?" asks Edward quizzically and firmly as he looks at Roger intently and Thirsty and Thomas do the same. And the magic doesn't change with every passing second, as Roger gets more and more terrified. And Roger knows if he can't go to New York Pashal they will have to ditch him. And he doesn't know how he'd get back home making him grimace and look around nervously.

"its fine, Roger, we'll get you a new LARGE scoop if you calm down a bit. Just think, tasty ice cream, chewy cone, it's good and you know it. Hey, I see golden on his legs, LOOK!" says Thomas reassuringly and warmly as he gets up and then leaps over the couch and gets down on the floor and points to the golden magic with his finger. And Thirsty gets up and hurries over too and he sees the golden magic as well. And this is a good sign, but Edward knows the whole body has to turn the right color or he can't let them thru.

Just wait a bit, and you'll be alright I know it! Edward, how much gold do you have to see, because now his whole leg is gold, see?" asks Thirsty firmly and intently as he puts his hand near to Roger's leg and grins up at Edward. Roger feels better now and he is thinking about that tasty scoop he has been promised. Thomas gets close to Roger and eyes the magic as it slowly changes. And he thinks because Roger is so sweaty it is taking the long time that it is.

"The whole body, Thirsty, no exceptions. I think its fine, we just need to wait. These things are usually fast, but occasionally someone's body isn't the same as other peoples. Really, we don't know why either, just one of those things. Roger, it's up to your waist now, don't worry one bit. In my experience, if it goes that high, it usually goes the whole way up. Thomas, would you like a soda, we've got plenty?" asks Edward warmly and hopefully as he smirks and continues to watch Roger, but secretly he is lying about the magic always going all the way up. He knows it could just turn blue at any moment even if it is partly gold. And Edward doesn't want Thomas to worry unnecessarily. Thomas grins and points to the magic as it goes up a bit further. Thomas is preoccupied with Roger getting thru the gate, but then it dawns on him there are sodas. And he stands up quickly and starts pointing in different directions for Edward to tell him where to go.

"Which pesky way is it, Edward? I don't want to go the wrong way, and maybe fall out a hole. I wouldn't be liking that I can tell you. Thirsty, keep an eye on, Roger, he'll be fine, but just in case," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he stands there and points in different directions and eyes Edward intently. Edward has his eyes on the magic and Roger. And he had a feeling this child was bad news and it was going to go badly from the start, but Edward does look up at Thomas and points at the left wall and a red picture of a duck eating a hamburger. And Thomas goes over and finds a fridge hidden behind the painting. And Thirsty looks at how intense Edward is and it makes him nervous.

" So, Edward, you can tell me, he's not gonna pass is he? I mean, if he was going to, then he would have judging by your face," asks Thirsty firmly and sadly as he stands there eyeing Edward now with his arms folded. And Thirsty knows then that Roger isn't coming with them and it is breaking his heart.

Roger meanwhile hears this and his eyes grow wide and he looks at Edward nervously. And Roger is scared to death of being stuck there with no way home. Edward looks at Thirsty and is about to nod yes, when the magic starts to rise up Roger's torso and then up and off the top of his head all gold. And Thirsty and Roger let out a yell that echoes thru the room. And Thomas races over to see what has happened with a smile on his face.

"Thank you for that luck, I needed it! Boy I was nervous, Thirsty, I couldn't stop it. Now thou, I just want to do something fun. How 'bout we get going, and get into the city as soon as possible?" asks Roger excitedly and happily as he breathes a big sigh of relief and smiles.

"Of course, let's get going before, Edward, changes his mind. You wouldn't keep us here, would ya, Edward? Hmm, you are shaking your head no, I know what that means. Thirsty, Roger, we got places to go, and we have to hurry. Edward, thank you for the delicious soda. Could I maybe, get another one for Mr. Pop? He really loves him some soda, and I know he would thank you if he could, ya know," asks Thomas warmly as he sips his soda and nods his head. He stands there and hugs Roger and Thirsty all at once. And Pop hums and smiles with his tongue out, as he knows what the word soda means and he loves him some soda. Edward stands there cackling and puts his hand to his chin, as he thinks these are good boys and he is glad to help them. He waves to the fridge and they all run over and grab sodas.

"Enjoy boys, enjoy your youth! Go ahead and take 3 each, it's fine I don't mind. So, Mr. Pop, are these boys good to you? I mean, do they feed that big head of yours, OFTEN? What's that, they do, but they also flirt with all the girls you say? Well boys, you gotta only flirt with one girl, that's what a real man does," says Edward playfully and jokingly as he grins and pats Mr. Pop softly on the side of the head making Pop hum and try and lick Edward's hand Thomas, Thirsty, and Roger have their sodas now and are walking back over to Pop. Where Thomas quickly opens one and starts feeding it to Mr. Pop, as Thirsty sits down in his seat and grins at Edward. And he knows trolls can be really bad people, but now he has found one he thinks is as good as anyone and it is changing his mind about them.

And Edward just grins and shakes his head at the boys, as he knows they are going to get into harmless mischief and that is fine by him. And Roger is drinking his soda fast and blinking his eyes repeatedly from how cold it is as it makes his eyes sweat. And he is so happy to be free to keep going with them he doesn't know what to say as his thoughts race. Thirsty sees Mr. Pop start to straighten out his back which means he is beyond happy and is eager to fly. And it also means they will have the extra speed to escape if need be.

"There you go, Pop, if you're happy, then everyone is you know that. See, Edward, when I meet good people like you, I always feel a lot better about everything. I hope you don't have to deal with ya know, those bad riders. That would not be fun, so, Edward, thank you for the sodas firstly. Then I gotta thank you for being so friendly, thanks," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits down and wraps his hands around Thirsty's head and moves the skin around beneath Thirsty's eyes in a circle. And this makes Thirsty grin and then chuckle, as he loves it when Thomas kids around with him as he loves Thomas more than anything.

Then Edward smiles and lets out a raspy laugh and he nods his head in agreement, as he knows these boys are a rare type and he likes them.

"You're welcome, I'll see you later, Thomas. Hey, when you come back, be sure to ride up high, and say a proper hello. I will be waiting, bye for now boys," says Edward warmly and happily as he tries not to laugh, but the warm calm look on Thomas's face makes him giddy.

Thomas looks back at Edward as they pull out of the stall and he gives him a wink and then holds up the soda he has in his hand as high as he can. Roger grins at this and crosses his arms and looks around at all the millions of wizards, witches and whatnot that are riding thru the gate. And to him this is the greatest day of his life as now he has seen it all.

"That Edward was a really good person, Thomas, he didn't have to give us those sodas. And, he was very patient with me when the magic wasn't working. It made me think, that if it had been someone else. Ya know, someone who didn't like us? They would never have let us thru there. I'm just glad we made it, and now everything is cooked dinner fine," says Roger happily and firmly as he sits back and looks out beside him and he is stunned to see a flying witch not 3 feet from his face. It makes his eyes grew wide and for him to shot back away from her. Thomas looks over and sees her and he smiles softly at her and lifts up his soda can.

"HI, I'm Thomas young witch! I think you scared, Roger, but he won't die, trust me. So, you like looking at people huh? Me too, what is your name?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he grins slightly and adjusts his hat to show more of his face. And Thomas knows witches don't like people being shy. He worries thou about Roger and his obvious shyness and lack of saying hello. Thirsty flies along not sure if he should ditch the young witch or stay beside her.

"I'm Isabella Hamon, call me Bells and I like you, Thomas, you talk. I need someone to hang out with today in the city. So...are you going to hang out with me, or do you have things to do?" asks Isabella warmly and firmly as she eyes Roger as he cowers away and tries to hide behind the seat. And Bells can only grimace and assume he does not like witches so she does not like him. Thomas puts up one finger for Bells to wait and then he leans forward and smushes his cheek against Thirsty's. And they ride through the floating art gallery called Artoti Air. It has millions of floating paintings on lighted pedestals that have their high prices on them. And it makes the sky look like it is more than just a sky it is a work of art. And Thirsty and Bells have to swerve out around a painting of a bear falling into a cake on opposite sides. And then they met back up on the other side with Bells smiling at Thomas and throwing her hair back from her black silk big brim witches hat. And Bells knows they are going to talk it over and Thomas just looks so cute.

"Thirsty, I say yes! I think, Bells, is a good witch, and won't try and spell us. So if she does need us, maybe she needs our company for a nice amount of money? We need money, Thirsty, how else are we going to EAT?! I think you should nod yes, and then accept yes, and I'll go tell, Bells, oh yeah yup. I see you nodding, is that a firm nod? Yes it is, o.k. I'll tell her!" says Thomas excitedly and happily as he pats Thirsty on the chin and nose gently and then turns around and goes to tell Bells, but he stops and looks around for a second with his mouth open. This causes her to smile and look at him intently and then Thomas says warmly and smoothly," we say yes, but we need to get paid, Bells. I mean if you can wait 'til we do one thing, and then do your stuff that's fine. But since it takes so much of our time, we need money to do it, I'm sorry. I tell ya thou, we are great hosts, and I mean that. Bells,...I'm going to need an answer, yes or no?" asks Thomas sadly and coyly as he bows his head and puts both his hands out towards Bells. And he knows if she doesn't think it is a big burden on them she may not pay them as much as they need. And Thomas is thinking Darcy will need some food and drink when they save her, because bad people don't feed good people and he knows it. Bells sits there on her broomstick with a cushion floating behind her back and pushing her forward. And she debates paying the money, because she knows they could ditch her and take all the cash.

"Well, Thomas, I know it's a big burden, and a good deal for both. So I say, hmm...yes I'll do it! How much money do you want, because I only have 57 dollars and 98 cents? I know it's not a lot, but it's all I brought with me," asks Bells sadly and hopefully as she rides along ducking under a large painting of a trash can floating in the ocean. And then she meets back up with them on the bottom half of the art gallery. And she really hopes Thomas will say less than 30 dollars, but she fears he will go for the big bucks.

Thomas looks straight down with a blank look on his face, as he has never heard of any kid having that much money in his whole life. And he knows if he acts surprised it will ruin any chance of getting the big money. He puts his hand over his face and nods his head and lets out loud sighs, as he has to act like he is really disappointed with the sum. Thirsty flies them down into a series of enchanted floating castles. The actual rock ground they have been sitting on can clearly seen beneath them. And the wizards and witches have uprooted their castles to go and live in New York Pashal for awhile. And to Thirsty it looks like he has just flown into a different dimension.

" O.k., Bells, I think I have a fair offer. Now there's 3 of us, so that's why it is more, just telling you. How about...15 dollars? Is that a fair amount for you?" asks Thomas sadly and hopefully as he feels a panic attack grip him mid sentence. And he has never asked for that much money for anything in his whole life. And he smiles with a blank look in his eyes and looks right at Bells.

Thirsty lets out a sigh and looks away from Thomas, as he knows that is way too much money and Thomas has sunk any chance of them getting anything now. Roger sits there thinking boy is Thomas greedy, as he can't believe he asked for so much just to hang out with him.

Then Bells has to swerve out around the tower of the donkey shaped black and dark brown wooden floating castle that they are riding past. And it sends a shiver thru them all as they think she is ditching them for someone else. And this makes Thomas instantly sweat and wish he had only asked for 1 dollar or 50 cents.

Then Bells comes back around to where they are with a bright smile on her face. Thomas, Roger, and Thirsty all think she is going to cast a spell on them.

"Hello, Thomas, I accept the deal! Just let me give you THIS! Now you have to hang out with me, AFTER we do whatever you had to do first! Now, if you want, I can help you with the thing you need to do? I'm good at spells, and I'm crafty, way crafty," asks Bells hopefully and softly as she reaches over and hugs Thomas as they fly between 2 large bat and cow shaped golden and ivory white castles. And she can't take him sitting over there so cute and not hugging her just then.

Thomas grins at this and he hugs her back for certain, as he has to swallow when he does as he now has the 15 dollars in his hand. And he nervously and with a shaky hand puts it into his pocket good and deep. Then he twists the pocket from inside his pants so there is no way it can fall out. And then he breathes a sigh of relief and taps Thirsty on the shoulder.

"Good work, Thomas, you hid the money I mean?" asks Thirsty hopefully and coyly as he knows Thomas has gotten the money, but he has to double check that Thomas has hidden it away without telling him too.

Thomas puts his head over the shoulder of Bells and onto the shoulder of Thirsty and Thomas says warmly and happily," Oh yeah, Thirsty, its SO DEEP, and I gave it the twisty. Now, Bells, thank you for paying, and to tell you what we're doing well. I guess I can tell you, but you can't tell anyone. Now, my sister Darcy was taken from our home, in the middle of the night, I know it's bad. And we know, or really THINK, it was Ragiton that did it. Now, we can't take him on by ourselves, so we're going to get the Shadowman's bow. Then with that we'll have a fighting chance, and that's something. So, you said you're good at the spells, well we need those spells, Bells, bad ya know? Can I count, like not actual counting, but more rely on you count, on you to help? It's a big question, take your time," asks Thomas hopefully and firmly as he looks up at Bells from his bowed head. And he worries she might be working for Ragiton and they will all be killed. Thirsty cringes when Thomas tells her, because he knows anyone and everyone could be a Ragiton spy. And this is the true test of Bells to see who she really is.

Roger sits forward and eyes Bells carefully. He is intrigued by the task of getting the Shadowman's bow, because he is an expert marksman with the bow and arrow. Roger knows if it is someone trying to outrun his arrow, it or they would lose.

Bells looks at Thomas and smiles brightly and kisses his ears, as she can't get herself enough Thomas.

" Thomas, oh am I going to help you! I am WAY GOOD with spells, as I said. And I can kick some tail, when I need to don't you think different. I will gladly help you, and quite frankly, your task is a lot more important than what I had to do. I mean it's your sister we can't let her get harmed. I feel so bad for you, and, Thirsty, because this is a big loss and a big heart ache. I'm going to make a promise, until your sister Darcy is safe, I won't even mention what I was going to do today! Now, let's go and get Darcy! Thomas, we're doing this!" says Bells forcefully and boldly as she looks sternly at Thomas and then Thirsty. And they know she means what she says and she means business. And Thomas and everyone are thrilled they have Bells helping them, because they need all the help they can get. And Thirsty also wonders if this is the break they need to save Darcy.

"Thank you, Bells, you're enchanting to say the least!" says Thirsty brightly and thankfully as he smiles and reaches back and squeezes Bells on the shoulder. And she giggles at this and pats him on the top of the head like Thomas has done. Making Thomas roll with laughter and pat Bells on the chin softly and this makes her giggle some more.

Roger sits there grinning and feeling fortunate he has the new friends he does, as he knows he needs a proper meal. And with the newfound money he hopes Thomas and Thirsty will get him one.

"O.k. everyone, we're going thru some ominous castles, maybe we should keep our eyes up. That way we don't..," says Thirsty firmly and calmly, but before he can even finish his sentence one of the castles shifts and almost smashes into them. Thirsty and Bells maneuver into the rose and vegetable garden of the castle, and they fly out around several bushes and then thru the blue marble head of a dragon. And they come out in the middle of a young wizard's first wand party. And Thomas looks at this and he nods and waves to the 2 dozen people sitting there and looking at him in shock. And Thomas doesn't want to be rude and ruin the party they are having. Bells looks up ahead and sees a large golden fountain that goes up 3 stories. And if they don't start flying up soon they are going to run right into it.

"Thirsty, look out ahead!" says Bells loudly and boldly as she points to the warrior with intense eyes shaped fountain with her wand and then she shouts firmly," Gobasid I'm passin'!" Then the fountain folds backwards into itself and they are able to ride over the top of it safely and out into the open air. Thirsty is very happy and thankful he had bells just then. And Thomas is loving him some Bells, as she is such a great person and spell caster. Roger sits there meanwhile breathing heavy and worrying they might have angered a powerful wizard at the party. And he knows they aren't going to be none too pleased to see their expensive gold fountain damaged. Bells grins to herself and rubs the side of Thomas's arm, as she knows by his smile he likes her and her spells.

"Bells, maybe the greatest spell ever! So perfectly placed, because that fountain would have hurt Pop, then us, and maybe you. But you knew the right spell and when to let her FLY! That's the sort of thing I'll be doing someday, everyone knows it, everyone. Thirsty, you look a bit glum, was that almost dying got ya worried? I know, Roger, behind me is using both lungs to breathe right now. Hmm, Bells, you're just too amazing, everyone knows it, everyone," says Thomas smoothly and warmly as he grins slightly and then rubs his hand down the side of the Bells smiling face. And it makes her want to kiss him and snuggle with him bad, but they will crash if she tries to do that this high up. Roger watches all this and he thinks boy some people get all the luck, as he knows Thomas is getting every woman in sight and he can't get any. Thirsty is a bit shaken up, as he knows he froze when he should have cast a spell. Then he wonders if he really has the courage to save Darcy.

"Thomas, I just, I feel quite bothered by my indecision. I must, I just MUST, be able to cast the right spell FASTER! Darcy's life will depend on it, and I'm not letting her die! Thomas, if we think about things Bells and Roger are a true lucky thing. Bells, you are especially fast with your cast. That little trick just saved our lives! I need to tell you, thank you, thank you, and oh, did I say thank you! Bells, that was awesome," says Thirsty softly and thankfully as he flies them out around a buffalo shaped dark brown castle with green glowing towers all around it. Thirsty is so happy that Bells has the gift of spell casting that he doesn't know what else to say. He gets them around this latest castle and then smirks back at Bells.

Bells grins and reaches over and tugs on Thirsty's earlobe playfully. This makes Thomas giggle and tug the other earlobe of Thirsty. Causing them all to chuckle and Bells feels really at home with her new friends now.

They ride into an orange and yellow floating wizard colony and they see spells cast everywhere they look. There are creatures and wild bursts of magic blowing targets to pieces left and right. Thomas eyes the colony and he loves every little bit of it.

"Everyone keep your eyes looking forward. This is a wizard colony, they're not as nice as you would think, Thomas, why don't you keep your eyes on mine? That way I can make sure you're not stealing any looks at OTHER, little women," asks Bells warmly and playfully as she smiles at Thomas and pulls his head in close to face her. Thomas makes his eyes look up and then left and then down, as he wants to kid with Bells and she laughs at this.

Thirsty flies along unsure if he can completely avert his gaze from all the wizards, but he does look and see they have several houses made from wood and magic. They look like they are glasses on a person's head. And to Thirsty this is too intriguing not to take a gander, but when he does a young man looks him right in the eye and Thirsty freezes. And Thirsty for the life of him doesn't know what to do or say.

"Thirsty, watch out, he's raising his wand!" says Bells quickly and nervously as she goes for her wand to cast a spell and save Thirsty and all of them from getting destroyed.

Thirsty beats her to the punch and he stands up on Mr. Pop and then shouts," Bodus of stonii!" And the young man starts to cast his spell, but dark purple and gold trimmed golden pendent races at him with flames shooting out the sides. And when it hits the young wizard it morphs into a grey liquid and makes its way into his nostrils, mouth, and ears. His body pulsates red and green and his fingers yellow. And then his nose starts to turn into solid stone. And before long his stomach, head, and legs are pulsating and dust clouds are jumping out of his skin. And he soon is turned into half stone and half person with the rest soon to turn to stone as well. Thirsty and Bells know enough to get away from there fast, but bells is stunned by how quick Thirsty had cast that spell, as she know he has large powers unlike any she has ever seen.

Then they fly as fast as they can out of the colony and make their way into the garden area of where Central Park used to be. And there are lush fields of every kind of vegetable you can imagine that grow there. And the people of New York Pashal all share in the harvest and it is very lucrative.

" I love this place, look at all the nice vegetation they have. Hmm, if we weren't rich, I'd probably be thinking about, ya know borrowing some. Although, if we eat now we can then go and get the Shadowman's bow? Just think, once we go after it, we won't be able to eat at all. That means a snack right now would be really smarty. Thirsty, Bells, Roger, why don't we go and find a place to eat, close to the entrance to the Torned forest. Then we'll go kill the bow maker, dead like dirt. Bells, do you know where Torned forest is?" asks Thomas hopefully and smoothly as he smirks and grabs Bells on both sides of her face and looks her in the eye. And they are now down to ground level and they ride thru a massive marketplace of huts, mini animal shaped castles, and even a bread basket shaped tan and golden colored bakery called," We make sandwiches taste good!" And there is a long line waiting to buy bread and other treats there that goes for half a mile out into the park.

Then Bells looks down and feels a sudden intense fear and shock take her over. And the Torned forest is well known to kill all who aren't welcome and no one is. Bells worries now they are goners for certain. And she wants to sit and think for a second.

" Are you o.k., Bells, we can stop ?" asks Roger warmly and anxiously as he grimaces and lets his hands hang down to his side. And he knows she is scared for some reason. And Thomas worries it is something he has said.

" Yes, I think yes we should stop. Ahh, I need something to eat and drink, before I can talk anymore. Let's find a good spot, and then eat some. My head, is spinning, and I can't for the life of me stop, it," says Bells nervously and sadly as she steers her broomstick in close to Thomas and she puts her arms around him. And she needs to hold him then and keep him close to her to feel better. Thomas smirks and holds her tightly with both hands. And he really loves Bells and he hates to see her in any kind of pain.

" How 'bout we stop just up here, at that bakery? Then we can maybe get a good sandwich? Yes, that I would think would work for us," asks Thirsty brightly and coyly as he tries to act like nothing bad is happening, but he knows Bells is not well and he hopes he can make her feel better with a bit of joy. And they fly into the parking lot for We make sandwiches taste good. And then set down on a 300 foot wide circular red rubber padded deck. The Deck is where wizards and witches alike are landing every few seconds and some bounce off the ground.

"This is fine, it's...it's o.k. Thomas, can we just lay down here? Like, I need to lay down and I don't mind the dirt," asks Bells sadly and nervously as she feels sick to her stomach and her head is spinning. And she knows the Torned forest is one of the biggest and most dangerous places you can go in New York Pashal. And she worries it can cost them all their lives. And Thomas lays down with Bells on the red rubber deck. And then they snuggle with each other and Bells feels a lot better. Thirsty and Roger sit in their seats and look around. And Thirsty needs some real food and he worries they might lose the added power of Bells due to illness. Roger looks and sees they have a secret entrance to We make sandwiches good. And it is essentially a large thick wall of oak tree limbs. And once you touch them with your hands they fold inward and reveal a secret passageway. Roger watches a few people go in thru that secret entrance and he knows that will help them get their food the fastest way possible.

"Bells, if you don't feel good, than I can't feel good either. I think we need to get you well before, we do anything. That might mean a large meal, or a kiss from, Mr. Pop, but we have to, we just do. So, you're smiling and snuggling me pretty good, I'm not complaining. I can smell the good food here, whoa baby. I think they must use some sort of magic, in their food, because it doesn't smell moldy like the food I know. Well, we'll see, we got lots of money to spend. And when you have the money, someone will always let you spend it, that I know. Hmm, Bells, you're giggling now and rubbing my chest. If I didn't know better, I would know you weren't sick belly girl no more. So, are you sick belly girl?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he looks into Bells eyes and doesn't want to look away for all the money in the world. He knows she is someone very special to him and to the world. Bells laughs hard at this and she moves Thomas's head to the side so she can whisper in his ear. Thomas lays there and grins as he looks around as he waits for her to say something.

"Thomas, the Torned is a terrible, dangerous, awful place. I really worry about us going there, I think we might get into trouble. Maybe there's some other way, to get the Shadowman's bow I hope, is there?" asks Bells hopefully and nervously as she holds onto Thomas tight around the neck and looks him in the eyes. And she really hopes he will say yes and they can avoid almost certain death. Thomas grimaces and looks at Bells with a concerned look. And he knows there is no other way and they might not be able to stay together for the whole time.

" Bells, I can't lie to ya, there is no other way, or Dadums would have told us. He doesn't want us to get injured, so no there's no different way. Bells, it's o.k. if you don't want to go, we won't hold it against you. Sorry, it's not a good break for any of us," says Thomas sadly and warmly as he grimaces and nods his head softly. And he watches Bells try to figure out what she is going to do.

And her eyes dart around and her mouth is almost saying something several times. Thirsty and Roger get off of Pop and start walking around the red rubber deck. Thirsty jumps up in the air and bounces on the deck 8 feet into the air and it startles him. He laughs and motions for Roger to do it as well and Roger nods happily yes.

"GO ahead, Roger, it won't harm you! Serious, you can conquer this mountain, just try," says Thirsty warmly and happily as he stands there and bounces just a few inches off the deck over and over again and smiles. Thirsty knows this is a fun thing they should all do. Roger stands there and looks at Thirsty and grins. He doesn't know if it is smart for him to try it, but he decides he'll just give it a try and see what happens.

"Alright, here I go!" says Roger nervously and happily as he eyes the red rubber deck and then leaps high into the air. And when he comes down he hits the rubber deck and goes up some 10 feet in the air. His arms flail in midair and he comes down to the deck on his side. This makes him bounce an additional 6 feet on his side as Thirsty laughs.

"Thomas, I'm not leaving you. I'm going, I don't know WHAT, will happen to me. But that doesn't matter, we're tough and we're strong, and together we will overcome all challenges! Now, Thomas, now I feel a lot better, let's go eat, Thomas," says Bells boldly and happily as she pulls on Thomas's chin and then kisses his left eyelid. This makes Thomas grin and let out a mischievous cackle. Causing Bells to roll with laughter and hug him some more.

" O.k., then we should be fine then, if we don't get eaten. Bells, is your head done with the hurting? It looks pretty done," asks Thomas warmly and hopefully as he reaches over and starts to rub Bells forehead in a circle with his index finger. And she smiles at this and has to shake her head, as she loves him just so much for being such a good person. And Thomas can sense she has the kind of loving eyes that makes him happy. And he isn't going to do anything stupid to hurt her. Roger and Thirsty stand on the rubber deck laughing and pushing each other down onto it. Only to have them bounce back up and push the other one down when they get there. Thomas and Bells look over at this and they both have to giggle at how funny it looks.

" I feel great, I just needed to rest for a second. Well, Thomas, they sell food here, I mean...you wanna eat?" asks Bells reluctantly and softly as she worries she might be asking a stupid question and the answer is obvious. Thomas doesn't make fun of her or bite her head off at all for saying this. Instead he simply nods yes and puts his hands on Bells face and moves them around like a roller. This makes her laugh and stick out her tongue as she tries to lick Thomas's hand. And when she does this he shakes his head no and laughs loudly with her.

" Hey, Thirsty, Roger, they sell food here! Let's eat some! Ya know I'm trying to helpo them right, Bells? I don't know, sometimes, Thirsty, gets into the wood portion of his brain. And when that happens he talks like a goat and falls down a lot, I don't know why. Bells, let's stand up and go over and stop, Thirsty, and Roger, from making fools of themselves. I think if we don't, no one will, so," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he starts to rise up with Bells at the same time arm and arm. And they almost make it to their feet before falling down again. And they bounce back up to their feet after hitting the deck. And Thomas and Bells have to look at each other in shock and giggle as it is way funny to them and they know it.

" O.k., Thomas, we'll eat then we're off, to Torned forest! Boy, I am anxious to go there, and get that bow, for Darcy's sake. I know if they are harming her, well I won't be just calling them names, if you know what I mean. Those men, those despicable men, they've got a bad feeling coming their way," says Thirsty angrily and coldly as he walks with, Roger, Thomas, and Bells up to the secret entrance. And they all put their hands on the branches. And when they do this the wall opens up and they all rush in. And inside there is a long torch lit hallway that has little cubby holes with tables and chairs in them for people to dine at. And Thomas looks at the tables and chairs and he knows they have to choose quickly, because he sees several people coming their way.

" Thirsty, Roger, Bells, we have take this table here, quick sit down!" says Thomas quickly and smoothly as he pulls out a red and green cushioned chair that was cut into an old wine barrel. Then Bells sits down on the chair and touches Thomas on the wrist as she does. And Thomas feels this and he has to grin, as he goes over to the barrel chair beside her and sits down. Thirsty and Roger sit across from them and pick up the menus immediately. And Thirsty is dying for some real food and he knows that 15 dollars will buy him a big steak.

" Hey, they've got a 1 dollar and 10 cent steak and potatoes meal, Thomas. OH, I really need this meal right now, and boy is that money coming in handy! Bells, I hope you like to eat, because these are good prices, just saying. Roger, I know you thought we were going to stiff ya, but we're not. Go ahead and order something for up to 1 dollar and 20 cents. Thomas, this may be the perfect place, and the perfect table to eat at? There's no way we could have found Maine prices anywhere else, I just know it. Ha ha, I want a soda and a bag of plumes for, Pop, too, only 75 cents, hmm," says Thirsty excitedly and warmly as he reads the menu and smiles to himself. And he knows they have lucked out and found the best place for the money they can to eat. And he just can't wait to eat steak again for the first time in months.

Thomas and Bells hear this and see how excited Thirsty is. And they have to giggle and watch to see what Thirsty will do next. And Bells knows he must be hungrier than he is letting on, but she can't tell for sure.

" Bells, look here, they have a cheeseburger and fancy pants Sunday. Hmm, I think I NEED, the cheeseburger and the Sunday, so that means I want them too. I might even buy a snack for the road? Then we could all have something later, wouldn't that be great times? I love that you nodded yes, because I agree with what I said. Now, ohh they have dumplings, Thirsty, dumplings," says Thomas sternly and happily as he moves his menu over to Thirsty and points to the floating up from the magic menu picture of the dumplings.

"WHERE? Oh there they are, wow Pop loves him some dumplings. O.k., new plan, we buy a bag of dumplings for...1 dollar and 5 cents. Then we can feed Mr. Pop the whole time we're here, that's good. Thomas, I think we need to find a waiter person, what do you think?" asks Thirsty warmly and excitedly as he can't wipe the grin off his face. And he looks at everyone and they have to smile. Thomas chuckles and he knows Thirsty is too Mr. Happy jeans and he has to reel it in a bit or Bells might get annoyed by him.

" I don't know about that, because..people and waiters are people, can get mad when you look for them. I say, we let the waiter person, come and find us, because I know they will, hmm? I'll answer for you, yes what a great idea Thomas, thank you. That was me saying thank you, you knew it didn't ya, Bells? I'll answer for ya yes, Bells knew," says Thomas smoothly and jokingly as he smiles and chuckles with Bells and Roger. Thirsty sits there and eyes the menu and smiles from one ear to the other, as he can't believe their luck. Thirsty suddenly thinks about having left Pop out there alone. And he worries someone might steal Mr. Pop.

"I'm going to check on, Pop, and maybe see if they'll let us bring him in. We have to be careful you know, someone might steal him, not good, Thomas. I'll be right back, save my seat!" says Thirsty quickly and anxiously as he fears the worst and he hurries up from his seat and then races down the hallway. Thomas feels nervous that they have forgotten Pop like that, as he knows Pop must be feeling pretty lonely right about now. And that lonesome feeling Pop feels now Thomas can feel. And Bells has a concerned look on her face and she wraps her arm around Thomas, as she knows the worry Thomas feels she now feels.

"OH, I am worrying for, Mr. Pop, he's all alone. Bells, am I bad Pop owner? Because, I didn't even think of, Pop, until, Thirsty, said something. That's so bad Pop owner," asks Thomas sadly and smoothly as he sits there and shakes his head and looks Bells in the eye. He wishes badly that Pop is o.k. and Thirsty will come in and ride him down the hallway smiling. Thirsty goes out thru the secret doorway and he sees Pop meandering around with a sad look on his face.

"Pop, it's Thirsty! I'm so sorry I left you! CAN I GET, Pop hug, and snuggle?!" asks Thirsty brightly and happily as he runs over and hugs Pop around the neck. Pop licks his head and puts his legs around Thirsty's body making him laugh. And Mr. Pop's feet have a certain feeling to them that they can tickle anyone.

" You're good, Thomas, you didn't know, I mean we were doing something. It's easy to forget, when your mind is on something else. I KNOW, Pop, will forgive you, I know it! We'll just wait here, and when Thirsty comes back with, Pop, we'll all cheer. Hey, Thomas, look the waiters here, hi there waiter," says Bells brightly and happily as she looks at Kevin Fairchild standing there in his dark blue suit with an orange feathered hat and a fish head on the front.

And Kevin is 5 foot 8 and he is slight of build with a spiraling blonde mustache. And Kevin looks at Bells and he raises one eyebrow and then does a quick tap dance step. And he wants them to know he is one great waiter. And they all smile at this and then chuckle a bit.

"I am Kevin, I am your waiter. I will see to your needs, and you will get the delicious food we serve. As your waiter extraordinaire, I will make sure you have never ending bread. That sort of thing, we do for everyone, but also special for you. That was my joke, I won't tell another one. Now, you look very hungry, are you ready to order?" asks Kevin slowly and warmly and in a monotone voice as he spins around in a circle as he speaks to them. This makes them all laugh and wonder what is going on, but then in bursts Thirsty with Mr. Pop. And he rides him down the hallway to their table and Kevin sees Thirsty and Pop and he asks slowly and dryly and in a monotone voice," would you like an additional chair for your Pop?"

"HEY, Thirsty, and, Mr. POP!! We were worried so bad, that Roger ordered a rubber Pop to keep us company. NO, he didn't it was a fish, but I don't like fish so I sent it back. OH, Kevin, we would LOVE, a chair for Mr. Pop. And, we are ready to order, if the food ya know, is ready to be made. So, there goes, Kevin, and I think he's a good person from all the nice things, he's doing. Now, Thirsty, Pop, are you ready for some delicious food? Mr. Pop, is that tongue wet and coming towards my face? Ohh, Mr. Pop, are you licking my used to be dry face? That's ah yes, and my nose and forehead are now, so wet. Bells, do you think if we order, Pop, a plume he would really love it, or the dumplings? Because I'm leaning towards the dumplings!" asks Thomas warmly and slyly as he grins and already knows Pop will want the dumplings, but he wants to say dumplings twice to get Pop to smile. And when he does Pop smiles from ear to ear and starts humming loudly making them all laugh.

Then Kevin comes back with a large dark brown and yellow colored chair with the words," I'll only eat when I'm ready, which I am." And this is written down the side of the chair in mahogany wood panels. And Pop snuggles in close to Dannet and Bells. And then Pop flies up into his chair and smiles at Kevin while they all giggle at this.

" Hmm, sure is a happy, Pop, well I think all new Pops get a Sunday. Does he like Sundays, not all do?" asks Kevin coyly and slowly and in a monotone voice as he pretends he doesn't know all Pops love ice cream and Sundays especially. And he grins and tries to act like he is not sure. And they all giggle and Pop reaches over and touches Kevin on the arm with his foot. This makes Kevin laugh and nod his head and then Kevin says happily and slowly and in a monotone voice," I'll take that is a firm yes. Now, what else shall I take you down for?"

Then they all look firmly at their menus and Bells leans in and shares Thomas's menu, as she snuggles in close to his face with her face rubbing up against his.

" I want the cheeseburger, and the Sunday for me, please? OH, we need some dumplings to go for, Pop, please? I sure feel like maybe, we found the best spot since someone started looking for dinner, ever. I mean, these chairs are perfect for kid, and Pop size, who knew? Bells, what sort of dinner are you getting?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he grins and rubs his cheek up against the side of Bells face. And he loves the fact she has such soft and snuggly skin. And he knows she has to be a good face cleaner and that means a lot. Bells smiles and then pats Thomas on the top of his head with her hand. And she isn't sure if she wants the same as him or something like the magic and lobster pasta, because that is a really tasty meal and she knows it.

" O.k., Thomas, I want the lobster and magic pasta please? I thought maybe the steak, but the pasta sounds like the magic will clear my head when we're flying. Huh, they even have good music here, listen," says Bells warmly and softly as she looks around and sees the wall has a speaker in it.

Then Thomas and everyone listen intently, but Kevin wonders why they are taking so long if they are supposed to know their orders.

" I want the steak and potatoes, Kevin, thanks again for the seat for, Mr. Pop. Yeah, I can faintly hear what sounds like music, is that a local band, Kevin?" asks Thirsty calmly and sternly as he sits back and puts his head firmly into the cushion in his barrel. And Thirsty just feels great that they have Pop and he needs to relax for a bit to clear his head. Kevin smiles and then writes down Thirsty's order. And then turns to Roger who mouths the words," the same, it's fine," and Kevin nods firmly and smiles at Roger. And he thinks Roger a fine young lad and he likes how easy going he is with his order. And Kevin gets a lot of kids that aren't so nice on a regular basis.

" Thank you sir, this band is my friends group The Broken wands! They try hard, and they are actually playing their instruments and singing their songs in this one. OH, it's hard knowing someone so famous in a certain area, because people suddenly want YOUR autograph as well. I mean, if you all wanted mine, I'd have to give it, that's the rules. So...," says Kevin coyly and slowly and in a monotone voice as he tries to get them to ask for his autograph, because he really likes giving people autographs as it makes him feel important. And he lowers his head and looks around with a sad expression. And Thirsty has to grin at this as he knows what he is doing along with Bells. Thomas is too busy listening to the Broken wands to know what's going on. And he thinks they have a nice drummer and he likes their drummer not the other people in the group.

" Boy, that drummer! He is really hitting those drums, like in sync with the band! I love it when they do that. Kevin, you seem a bit, glum is the word I like, but I choose odd. Maybe, ya know you can tell us, and we can help? I know, Bells, is a good helping person, aren't I Thomas?" asks Thomas jokingly and smoothly as he grins and pats himself on the back with his left hand. Then they all laugh and Thirsty gets up and walks over to Kevin. And Thirsty isn't going to let Kevin go without a good feeling, because he has made them feel so good.

" Hey, Kevin, can I get your autograph? I know you're somebody important, I just know," asks Thirsty coyly and excitedly as he smirks and offers Kevin his shirt sleeve to sign. And Thirsty sees a wave of joy wash over Kevin's face. And he knows then he is doing the right thing. And Roger gets up and goes over and offers Kevin his sleeve too. And Kevin is beside himself with 2 autographs at once, as he usually just gets about one per week. Thomas and Bells see this and they both get up and offer their sleeves while lying on the table smiling up at Kevin.

" Hey, Kevin, don't leave us out. We think you're a big star too. Hmm, I never got a big star to write on me, well I'm all the peaches now. Hey, Thirsty, let me see your signing on your arm. Hey, that looks like the actual word Kevin. Good penmanship, Kevin, you really know how to make a k. Oh, Kevin, can you write a little smiley face with mine? I want to see how good your penmanship is, and your drawing abilities. It's just a thing with me, I'm a big drawer," asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he offers his sleeve with Bells right beside him doing the same. And they both smile at Kevin and wait for their autographs. Kevin hears this and he really feels important now and he loves these children. And he finishes up Roger's autograph and he examines Bells and Thomas's sleeves to see just where he will write on them. And Bells is moving her head to make Kevin choose her first. And Thomas is doing the same thing as they both continue to smile. And it strikes Kevin as funny and he bursts out laughing, as he knows he'll never see kids like this every again and they are really funny kids.

" Just write on, Bells, first, Thomas, is trying to get all the firsts again. its o.k., Thomas, heals up faster than most people, I've seen it," says Thirsty warmly and happily as he smiles and points with his elbows to Bells. And he doesn't want Thomas getting his way all the time. And he knows if he did he would be telling jokes relentlessly for the rest of the trip. Thomas sees this and puts on his cutest and most charming face. And he moves his head slowly from side to side looking straight at Kevin. And Kevin is not sure what it is about with Thomas doing this, but he likes him and it makes Kevin smile just to look at him. And soon he is laughing at just how cute the look on Thomas's face is.

" I'm sorry, but, Thomas, is the cutest, Bells, he gets it. Now, Thomas, slide in close, I've got to do this right. Boy, I don't think I've met people like you, and I've traveled a lot. Here's your autograph, Thomas, now for the smiley face. I think with this smiley face, I'm going to do the best drawing I ever have. Let's see, just a line down the side, and then I've got to look around the side. Yes it looks good, and I can see it's only getting better. Now the eyes, got to have good eyes in a smiley face, there those are. And lastly the smile, very important the smile let me tell you. Hmm, it looks to be...the best I've ever done! Thomas, I hope you like it, because I couldn't have done better, there enjoy," says Kevin proudly and slowly and in a monotone voice as he backs up from a smiling Thomas and eyes his smiley face. Thomas inspects the smiley face and autograph and he sees they are perfect. He then smooches Bells on the cheek and then sits back down quickly in his seat. This makes Bells shake her head slightly and smile back at him.

" See, I asked for the best, and then the best arrived. Huh, I love my smiley face, love it. I guess if I had 2 smiley faces, maybe it would be better, but I don't know that. Hmm, maybe even 3 smiley faces would be better than that. Well, Bells, I hope you get the one you're dreaming of. Hey, Thirsty, look at the old man over there, he's eating a whole pie in one bite! Wow, he really doesn't want to sit and eat long does he?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he grins slightly and eyes an old man as he eats a small pie carefully. And Thomas doesn't want anyone catching him being a peeping Thomas. Thirsty sits there and looks carefully at the old man. And just as he does the old man loses his grip on the pie and it falls into his lap and ruins his white suit.

Then Thirsty and Thomas have to turn their heads and laugh uncontrollably, as the man flings his bread bowl and his drink into the wall. And in his zeal he slips and gets his drink all over him and his table.

"Holy cow, Thomas, that was really funny! I think, no I know that was second funniest thing of this week. That's big time, and I know you already know what that means. Thomas, stop looking at him, he's trying to find someone to yell at," says Thirsty quietly and quickly as he looks away from the old man and eyes the old man on a glass painting next to him. Thomas does the same thing and they both smile as they look at the old man. Kevin dreads having to go over there and clean up after the customer, but he knows he will have to if another waiter doesn't come within one more minute. Kevin acts like he is taking Bells order and he looks intently at her.

" So, Bells, would you like to try our delicious soups? We've got soups that are so good, they will make you happy all day long. Bells, you really are beautiful, I can see that," asks Kevin warmly and coyly as he grins and bends down to be at eye level with Bells. And it is Kevin saying to Bells without having to say it," I need to stay here and talk to you a bit longer." And Bells sees him wink at her and she nods her head and winks back at him.

" OH, I love soup, but I'm not sure, what flavor to go with. Do you have the head of a duck soup? I heard that was pretty dog gone tasty," asks Bells coyly and warmly as she smiles and feels Thomas as he puts his head under her arm. This makes her giggle and cover up his eyes for fun. And Thomas chuckles at this and he peeks thru 2 of her fingers at the old man. And he sees him get up and trip and fall hard onto his side. And Thomas and Thirsty can't help laughing at this, but they look directly at Pop and rub his belly as they do. And they want the old man to think they are kidding around with Pop and that's why they are laughing.

Then the old man glares over at them, but thankfully no one is looking at him. Then the old man storms out of the restaurant and heads for the secret door.

" OH that is awesome, Thomas, he left. Kevin, can we get our food please? I don't want to be here if he decides to come back, ya know. I really love how great this is, we got autographs, we got a good laugh. Thomas, I am loving this spot, and it really is the type of place I could come to again and again, I mean that. Thomas, stop making me smile. I see those puppy dog eyes, hmm, I can't help it I'm smiling. Well, I guess you've got me good, I don't know why thou. Hey, after we eat we need go and sit for a bit. Then we'll be ready when we go there, ya know Torned. How's that sound?" asks Bells brightly and happily as she hugs Thomas and looks deep into his eyes. And he is happy he has met Bells and he loves how nice and happy she is. And he loves how she knows how to be so smart when they need her to, that is not easy for anyone to do.

" Sounds like a butterfly burp, good. Bells, let's remember, we don't have much time. So if we do sit for a bit, it can't be a long bit, ya know. So, I think getting a Kevin autograph was good, he's a good guy. And, I think, Bells, here, is a smell good person, but obviously not a guy. Now, Thirsty, and, Roger, they might be guys, but they're not Bells, are they? NO, they're not, and I know this on good authority. Now, we can't let the journey bring us down, it's the adventure that fuels our success. I think, that if we find the bow maker, we can take him out. Also, I know we're going to find Darcy, I just don't know if we can save her. Ragiton is no joke, he's a person who does bad things, Bells. I mean, if we have to run, I'm sorry to say we'll have to. Thirsty, I am doing whatever I can to save Darcy, because she's my sis'! That means the power of Thomas, will be unleashed!" says Thomas warmly and hopefully as he sits there playing with Thirsty's wand like it is some sort of toy soldier. And he has them all laughing and Thirsty realizes Darcy is in a bad place just then while they are having fun. And he only smiles to put everyone at ease, but he is scared inside.

" Thomas, it could be a good time to just play with, Mr. Pop? Because the food might take awhile, ya know?" asks Bells warmly and happily as she reaches over and touches Pop on the belly and this makes him smile. And Mr. Pop loves it when people touch him as he is a soft skin Pop. And being one of the soft skin Pops just means they take joy from anyone grabbing their hands or rubbing their head or belly. And Bells reaches up and touches Pop around the top of his head. And he wraps his tongue around her hand and she giggles at this with Thomas and Thirsty. Roger sits and smirks and waits patiently for his food, as Roger really just wants to eat and that is it.

Then Kevin comes back with the food and he sets it down in front of them all. Then they all start eating and Kevin stands there smiling happily.

"I see you like the food, that always good. Thomas, boy you eat a lot faster than most kids, I'm impressed. Well then, watch this little number," says Kevin warmly and happily as he takes a few steps back and then he jumps and does a spinning kick like a ballerina. And they all stop eating and see this and they instantly clap for Kevin. This makes him smile brightly from ear to ear and Kevin says slowly and thankfully," thank you, you're too kind, but keep cheering. Little joke there, the kind you can step on if you're not careful. Well then, I am leaving the check, but I hope to see you again someday. You were all splendid guests, we loved having you, bye, bye," says Kevin warmly and slowly as he smiles and then lifts up his nose and turns and walks away. And he has never felt better about people and sharing his many artistic gifts. Thomas nods and watches Kevin walk happily and briskly away. And he thinks Kevin might actually be a star someday which he likes.

Then they finish eating and head outside and get on the back of Pop and Bells on her wand. Then they take to the air and go into the city to find a good place to stop and sit for a second.

" Thirsty, I love this city, it's got people and food. That's always good to have in a city, ha hah, I kidded you and you didn't laugh. Bells, Thirsty, is clamming up, let's hug him 'til he says something," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he reaches forward and hugs Thirsty around the neck and face. And Thomas knows Thirsty is too nervous and needs to be happier. Then Bells goes and she grabs hold of Thirsty's leg and arm. And this makes him shake his head and giggle and then they all giggle at this. And Thirsty knows there is no point feeling sad for Darcy he has to be strong for her.

" Thirsty, don't die from being unhappy, live with us in snuggle-land. Thirsty, you're not laughing hard enough, I want bigger laughing. Hmm, you're starting to really laugh good, finally. Thomas, your brother has the glum look, he needs more snuggles. Hey, Roger, what are you looking at?" asks Bells warmly and slyly as she hugs Thirsty on the arm and leg making him chuckle and steer away from her. She does this while she is holding on tightly and he can't steer properly.

Roger is looking into a small park with several small castles and tan and dark brown huts. Set up going up in a spiral formation to the top of a small mountain with a dark blue castle on top. And he knows this is the perfect spot to stop and sit for a bit and he points to it.

" I'm looking at this great park! Why don't we stop here and sit?" asks Roger hopefully and happily as he sits forward to get a better look and as he does a wizard casts a spell and 2 small yellow and red dragons appear. Then the dragons start cooking the wizard's stew and he goes and lays down on a cot out in the sun with his hat over his head. And Roger thinks this is the greatest thing he's ever seen, because it is so amazing to see wizards and witches in action.

Then Thirsty flies them down and into the park and past several hundred people milling around in the market. There are people playing magic strings on guitars and pianos that are made up of only the black and white keys. And to Thomas it looks like the kinda place he might find a new hat. And he needs the perfect battle hat or he might get killed he thinks.

" Well, look at all this, Thomas. Let's ride thru until we see a spot to sit, then we'll feed, Pop, some more dumplings. You'd like that wouldn't ya, Pop, yes you would?" asks Thirsty slyly and warmly as he rubs Mr. Pop around the neck and then flies him by only hanging onto Mr. Pop by dangling from his neck upside down. And everyone looks at Thirsty doing this and they have to laugh, but Thomas worries Thirsty might fall off and hurt himself. Then Thomas climbs up into the driver's seat and slows Mr. Pop down. Then they are hardly moving at all and only 1 inch from the ground and Thirsty loses his grip and he yells out. And when he hits his head only a moment later, he looks up at a smiling Thomas, Roger, and Bells and he knows they are going to laugh at him for this and laugh they do.

" Way to go, Thirsty, you survived a very high fall! I worried, like I always do for ya, now look at you. I bet, I bet you're not hurting as much in your back, as you're hurting in your PRIDE! Hey, Bells, he's almost dead, let's save him!" says Thomas sarcastically and frantically as he rolls off the side of Pop and gets on top of Thirsty and grabs his head and shakes it gently. Bells and Roger pile on top of Thirsty too and this makes them all laugh and the people around them clap. And Pop smells the dumplings and he wants to fish them out of Thirsty's bag on the side of his belly, but he can't quite get to them.

" Thomas, Bells, Roger, you're crushing the part of me I like! Thomas, no smooches 'til you, let me, up. Oow, that hurts my pride, oh it hurts. Can anyone cure my pride, please? Hey, Roger, you're smiling and looking happy, about time. Let's go and sit on that couch over there, looks like it won't blow up. Thomas, I owe you one tap on the chin, sorry those are the breaks. Bells, one chin tap and a firm look tough, but you smushed me. Roger, you get nothing, because you were the last one on. That means you were only following the herd, you're forgiven. Now help me up, I gotta sit down," says Thirsty jokingly and sternly as he chuckles and then they slowly get off of him. And then they walk with Mr. Pop over into the park and sit down on the couch. Thomas looks and sees a wizard turn a barrel into a small troll. And he wonders if that is how Edward was made. Then he sees the wizard's wife turn the flowers she is carrying into a bag to carry groceries with by blowing on it and waving her wand. And he knows then he really wants to be a great wizard and learn everything. Bells look's at Thomas and she thinks his cute factor is going up with every second she's close to him.

Then a small boy named James Kreprechan walks over to them and he stands in front of them with his dark red wand in his hands. And James has red curly hair and dark golden eyes that look almost like an animal's do. James has on a dark blue corduroy suit and dark red boots with green balls attached to strings hanging from the sides.

" So, I'm James, nice to see someone using my couch. I sure am tired, could use a spot to sit down. I don't know where I'll sit, but I feel lightheaded and need a spot. I'm James by the way, I own this couch. So, what's got you sitting on my couch? You don't look local, I mean you're actually looking people in the eye. NO one, who lives here would ever do that, dangerous. I'm James by the way, that's my couch. So...so again I don't, know where I'll...sit down. Hmm, there's almost enough room on my couch if I were to slide in right, here. Could you, just move an inch to the left, please? There, I finally get to sit down and on my couch no less. Yeah, my back doesn't hurt so bad, and my neck isn't really aching me as bad. Good, I knew I bought this couch for some reason. So, are you going to answer me, I'm James?" asks James coyly and firmly as he is snuggles in between Thomas and Thirsty with him barely sitting on the couch. And Thomas and Thirsty look around like he isn't there, because James keeps telling them his name and they think he is dork.

Meanwhile Darcy is sitting in a black coal encrusted and grey mud covered cell that is swinging halfway on land and some 100 feet above a pool of flames below. And she has to kill the rat in her 10 by 10 foot cell or she doesn't eat. And she cries and watches Ragiton some 200 yards away as he tortures a young woman like her in a pair of flaming handcuffs. And he whips her with a long lightning quick whip. And Darcy knows if she says one word to anyone she'll get the whip and be killed. The massive cave is filled with 5,000 cells like hers lined up in rows going deep into the ground, as well as into a room with walls on fire and bloody bodies hanging from the roof. And the way Darcy sees it she has to hope her family will come and save her, because she knows she could die at any moment. And the young woman being whipped gets picked up and spun around above Ragiton's head. Then flung into the fire while she is still alive with Ragiton laughing and stomping his foot. And Darcy sees this and she knows if that is her fate it is a horrible one. This makes her weep and hit the walls of the cell, as she can't take much more.

" So, James, was it? You're nodding yes, well, James, we're here on vacation. Yeah, we're going to spend our time doing everything from, eating a lot. To walking around, and maybe even sleeping someplace nice? It's the kind of trip we've all been waiting for. I guess it's going great, I just wish I had more room to spread out. I don't know where I would go to spread out, hmm. With my back aching, and my arms tired, I just need a good couch, or bed to lie on. Hey, James, is that your name, I mean right it is. Why don't you show us one of your best spells? Like GET up, and then spell cast on something not near us?" asks Thomas coyly and smoothly as he fights back the urge to laugh and he keeps spreading out his arms into the face of James. This makes Thirsty look away and nearly keel over from wanting to laugh so bad. Thomas knows James is ruining their time on the couch and he wants to get him casting spells that way Thomas can sit down between Bells and Thirsty. Bells hears this and she puts her face into her bag and starts laughing into her wallet. And she can't believe Thomas is so sneaky and so brave all at once. Roger sits there controlling his breathing with shallow breaths so he won't laugh, but he knows he is going to the second James gets up.

Then James thinks about what Thomas has asked him to do. And he thinks I could really show them some magic. Then he gets up and he struts out onto the cobblestone walkway near the shops. Then Thomas looks back over the back of the couch and laughs his head off. And he can't take it anymore and he has to laugh. Thirsty and Bells force attentive looks for James so he won't know what's going on.

" Thomas, please stop laughing, I need you for moral support. Thomas, turn your head!" says Bells firmly and quickly as she pulls on Thomas's arm and gets him to come back and face forward. Even thou Thomas really just wants to laugh as hard as he can for an hour. Thirsty pets Pop and decides he'll feed him some dumplings. And he grabs 2 of them and he slowly but surely slides them over and into Pop's mouth. This makes Pop bounce up and down like he is having the best time ever. And this makes everyone happy, but it startles Roger as he hasn't seen a Pop bounce like that before.

" O.k., James my new best chum, let's see it baby!" says Thomas warmly and excitedly as he grins and rubs his hands together like he is trying to get warm. This makes Bells, Roger, and Thirsty smile and fight back tears of laughter. And Bells really thinks she isn't going to be able to not laugh in James's face. Even thou she likes sitting on the couch and enjoying her day. Thirsty sits there feeding Pop and he sees James pace back and forth. And he knows James is nervous and he will probably do something really stupid. And Thirsty knows he has to keep his wand handy because of this.

" Here we go, first spell...first spell. Here we go, first spell! I'm going to do the old, seamstress spell, huh you'll love it. Now, keep your eyes on me, I'm the man to see. I got the talent see, and I'll make you cry like a little baby! That's not the spell here it comes," says James nervously and sharply.

Then James jumps in the air and when he lands he twists his ankle. This makes them all laugh and have to look away instantly. And Thomas knew that was the worst move ever and he isn't going to look at James for a good long while.

Then Thirsty slowly turns around and sees James lying on the ground writhing in pain. And he has to chuckle it is too funny to him. Then Thirsty gets up and goes over and tries to help James to his feet.

" You alright, James, it looked really awkward and like it hurt bad? You might need a healing spell? Ya know, I can do that spell if you're too hurt," says Thirsty quickly and sternly as he helps James to his feet with James grimacing and showing the pain of his sprained ankle on his face. And James knows he still has the magic in him he just has to accept he completely blew it. Thirsty looks back and Thomas, Bells, and Roger are still looking away and laughing to themselves. And this makes Thirsty feel like laughing good and hard.

Then James pushes Thirsty around the chest and neck softly, as he doesn't want another wizard helping him no way no how.

" I don't need your help! I'm a wizard, hi I'm James! Watch what I can do, just watch," says James sternly and sharply, but as he says this he trips and falls hard onto his back just as Bells, Thomas, and Roger spin around to look at him. And they can't believe their eyes and they look wide eyed at James and then have to hide their faces again. Thirsty punches and pinches his own leg, but this is off the charts funny to him.

"James, was that your ahhh, I think you'll be fine, I do. I bet with your magic, 6 or7 minutes from now you'll be fine. Just lay there, and try and cast the spell from your back. Serious, you can do it, James, I believe in you," says Thirsty reassuringly and firmly as he knows James is going to blow it.

" Ya know, people usually doubt me, but you believed, you get the couch, it's yours. I don't want anyone else sitting on it, and I mean that. Now, stand back I got magic to make. Boy, I didn't realize how sweaty I had gotten, that's what made me slip, the sweat. Now, I could harm you with this one, so I'd start moving back, Thirsty, move on back. Here it comes, the spell that will HEAL, my hurting ankle good," says James painfully and sternly as he writhes in pain and rolls around on the dirty ground with his wand in his hand. And he is in so much pain his whole body aches, but he is bound and determined to heal his aching ankle and now his back. Thirsty runs over to the couch and tells everyone to hide behind it and they do.

" Thirsty, is he going to hurt himself more? Because he doesn't look like, most people do when they're about to cast. Doesn't that worry you?" asks Thomas firmly and smoothly as he peeks out over the back of the couch and sees James jerk his head quickly forward. And it makes Thomas howl with laughter and duck his head from view. Thirsty laughs and eyes James and he knows then James is either going to heal himself with ease or blow something up. And Thirsty just hopes he doesn't blow up the couch, because he wants to sit on it after.

" O.K..!! Here comes James and his magic that HEALS!! BONES OF BRUISED, MAKE MY OLD BODY NEW!!!" shouts James painfully and angrily as he waves his wand and it flings out of his hand mid spell into a store behind him. Making the spell hit a man in the face and heal a bruise he has there and make his beard fall out. And the man is flung through the air and hard into a hut behind him knocking down the wall. And when all the prized piglets in the hut come running out of it over the wall its magic.

"Ahh, I think, James, might have messed up? And, Thomas, I think if we stay here, we might be messing up a good deal. Hey, why are we sitting here waiting for James to hit us in the face with his wand, or a spell? I think we should get going, let's go," says Thirsty slyly and firmly.

Then Thomas, Bells, and Roger laugh their heads almost clean off. And they run out from behind the couch as they see James writhing in pain and crawling towards the wand.

" OH boy, James, is a bad wizard. I bet if we asked him for a spell, he'd hit us in the FACE! He might even hit, Pop, in the face, whoa! I don't want to get hit in the face, no. Bells, can we go sit somewhere else, like maybe a mile from here? I know you picked this spot, and I don't blame you much for the, James, situation, but we need to go. Bells, giggle later, I don't want, James, turning my head into a cake, or half eaten pie, or WORSE! Bells, I have to save you from, James, we're going, come on, Thirsty, Roger, let's climb on, Pop!" says Thomas firmly and smoothly as he scratches the side of his head and eyes James picking up the end of his wand with wide eyes. And Thomas knows a boob wizard like James can really blow it at any moment so they'd better run.

Then Thirsty and everyone get on Pop and they head down the walkway into the heavily forested park. Thomas looks back and sees James cast another spell and this time he loses the wand again. Hitting an old man in the back and turning him into a man with a frog head, as the old man starts charging into people and mooing.

"Whoa, I said the whoa, I think if we stayed there we'd all be moo people. Bells, I saved ya from moo, you're welcome. Don't, don't thank me yet, we're not out of these woods yet. Thirsty, when do you think we'll be out of these smelly green woods?! I wanna know, because Bells, was just about to ask me. Roger, clam it, no heavy breathing while I'm trying to think, clam it," says Thomas smoothly and firmly as he turns around and is one inch from Roger's face and he shakes his head no at him. And Roger is breathing heavy, because he has never come that close to death. And he wishes he was home and in his warm bed and safe. Bells hears this as she rides on the side of Thomas's seat. And she bursts out laughing and pats him on the back. Thirsty negotiates his way out around several homes carved out of massive magic cast upon trees. And he sees if he hadn't been so careful they could have ridden right thru someone's front window and into their living room. And the trees are lit up with candles and have gargoyles flying around the front door of each for protection.

" Thomas, you're not being so nice. Maybe you could tell me how great I am, and, Roger, would forgive you? Just start with my hair, and then tell me all the great things you can think of," asks Bells happily and warmly as she smiles and brushes back Thomas's hair from his face. And she knows he loves her just then by his warm eyes that he looks at her with and his bright smile.

Thomas looks at Bells and she is making his heart ache and he wants a no heart aching spell cast on him as he loves her so much. Thomas starts to think of all the best compliments he can give her. And he knows it is important to let her know often what he thinks of her, but this is making him not be able to look at her. And he instead looks into the different people's tree homes and sees one wizard making dinner while floating upside down in his knickers. And it makes Thomas less than happy about that. Thirsty hears Thomas and Bells talking and he wonders if Thomas even wants this question answered.

" Thomas, I think it goes for awhile. So, in awhile maybe, that would make sense. Thomas, are you seeing all the odd wizards? Like the one flying beside you now, and smiling at you and, Bells? Yeah, he's not going away," asks Thirsty softly and happily as he looks back and sees a green and white stripped haired young man named Zackary flying beside Thomas and Bells.

Zackary has bright white large teeth and an upturned handsome nose. And he also has dark orange almost glowing eyes. And he has on a dark brown robe and white hat like the one Thomas is wearing only a different color.

Then Thomas and Bells look over and Zackary is 5 inches from Thomas's face. This makes Thomas shake his head and reach out and poke Zackary to make sure he is real.

" He's a real person, Thirsty, I am impressed. My name is Thomas, and this is the beautiful, amazing, funny, smart, hugs me a lot, laughs a good bit, and knows what to say to people Bells, nice to meet you. What do they call you, like not insults, but your name?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly.

Then Thomas reaches out and offers his hand to Zackary.

" Hi, I'm the Zackary, or the Zack man, that's what they call me. Well I gotta tell ya, people are talking about ya! They say you're friends with, James, and you even helped him not blow it big, like he usually does, did ya? Wait, did you like the Comfy Kenny couch, I sit there a lot?" asks Zackary brightly and quickly as he shakes Thomas's hand so fast Thomas doesn't know if he is serious or not. Bells and Roger grin and look at Zackary smiling back at them and think he must have been drinking too much soda pop that day.

" Hmm, yeah, we helped, James, not blow it so big, that was us. Oh, Comfy Kenny couch, that's the couch we were sitting on. Ahhhh...it's pretty good, has cushions and all, Zackary. Boy, you really smile a lot, and your teeth are white, that's somethin'. I bet if you ate a whole steak, those teeth wouldn't be so whitey? Hmm, run off and get a steak, and then come back and find me. Then we'll see, huh, we'll see if those teeth can TAKE IT! Now go and find your steak, it's what you're meant to do. Admit it, the steak is out there somewhere, you can at least give me that?" asks Thomas smoothly and coyly and he sees Zackary is mostly smiling at Bells. And Thomas knows that means he is trying to steal her away from him. And he thinks maybe Zack man would love a long look around for a tasty steak. And then an even longer never finding Thomas and his friends look for Zackary. Bells smiles at this and she knows what Thomas is doing. Zack man starts thinking about this and he knows there is a tasty steak shop only half a mile from where they are. And he knows he can win Bells over with a good steak bet with Thomas that he will win.

Thirsty sits there flying slow and eyeing the scenery. And they go by The Duke of Neck's silk wand case shop. And Thirsty wants to go in and get one of the good looking new wand cases.

Then Thirsty slows them down even more as he wants Zackary to think he is safe, as he knows Zackary will like ramming into the large tree in front of them. Then Zackary smiles at Bells, and Thirsty hits the breaks with inches to spare. Sending Zackary into the giant tree and it makes his back hurt more than anything, but his pride hurts too. And Zack man is lying on the ground as he cries and rubs his aching shoulder.

" Sorry, the Zack man, didn't see that coming. We gotta go, we'll see ya," says Thirsty flatly and firmly as he grimaces at Zack man and then wave's goodbye. Then he flies Pop quickly away from Zack man and the tree. And Thomas, Bells, and Roger wait for a few seconds and then burst out laughing. And they know Zackary is doing stuff he shouldn't in smiling at Thomas's girlfriend. Meaning he basically got what he deserved and they hope they won't see him again.

" Thank you, Thirsty, that boy was really bothersome to me and, Thomas. Now, we can go back to what we were doing. Thomas, what were you thinking about just before, Thirsty, made, Zack man, kiss that tree? Think back, it's so easy, you'll get it," asks Bells warmly and lovingly as she reaches over and moves Thomas's hat so that it is facing her. And Thomas grins at this and he looks at her with loving eyes. And he knows what she is asking of him, but he has to have his best compliments ready to go. And Thomas looks behind Bells and then he sees the dreaded Zack man flying there and smiling. And it makes Thomas sigh and bow his head as he points at Zackary.

" Zack, the Zack man Zackary, he's right behind you. Look, I'm not kidding so much," says Thomas firmly and sadly as he feels sick to his stomach and he knows he is not catching the wizard's luck just then.

Then Bells smiles and spins around and she sees Zackary look her dead in the eye with a flower in his hand. And Bells wants to grab the flower and throw it, but she isn't raised that way for the most part.

" HI, Zack man, I see you're not dead, that's a good thing. Hey, how are we coming on the tasty steak? Ya know if you get it, I'll be very happy! So happy I might even I don't know, ya know," asks Bells coyly and warmly as she smiles and nods a goofy nod to Zack to get him to go.

" OH, I was thinking, would you like to come to my house? I've got cool-aid and some chocolate cookies, and a nice living room. Think, if you and your friends did, you could relax out of the sun, right?" asks Zack man brightly and coyly as he hopes he can get Bells alone and get a smooch and hug. And Zack man flashes his white teeth and winks at Bells. And Thomas doesn't like this one bit, as he knows Zackary is horning in on his girlfriend. And he wonders if he should pummel Zack or hang out at his house and eat all his cookies instead.

Then Thirsty starts to think about what Zackary is saying, as he knows it will be really good to get to sit in the shade and eat. Thirsty nods his head and slows Pop down to an almost stop in front of a troll shaped clock tower some 5 stories high. The tower has the troll standing up in a dark green corduroy suit and smoking a pipe.

" I don't know, Zackary," says Bells firmly and sadly.

" Wait, Bells, I think it's a good idea, Zack man, let's follow you over! It's good, Bells, we'll be fine," says Thirsty happily and quickly as he cuts Bells off and he knows it is too good an opportunity to pass up. Bells lets out a loud sigh and looks at Thirsty wide eyed, because if she knows anything Zack is a steal your girlfriend away person and she doesn't like him.  
Thomas throws his hands up and then he leans forward and puts his hands all over Thirsty's face and rubs his face. And he wants Thirsty to know he is really not doing good by telling a snake like Zackary they'd go to his house. Roger meanwhile sits back there anxious to sit on a couch and eat some snacks. And they follow Zack thru a tunnel made of bushes that goes for 5 miles and has houses every 50 feet set into the bush.

" Thirsty old chum, so were you happy with me enjoying my life, and wanted to ruin it? I don't think, and maybe I'm just a Thomas, a small person with feelings. But, you've got to be kidding me so much my back hurts with this! Hey, let's ditch, Thirsty, and take off with, Mr. Pop, hmm? You can make it on your own, little kids always do! And if you end up starving, and begging for bread, you'll remember dear old Thomas and Bells. And we'll be somewhere else thinking, boy that Thirsty, he sure can beg for bread. That, my brother and friend, that's where I see you heading, sorry, oops! Bells, I need a smooch and hug, and I need it very badly. Please, can I? " asks Thomas sadly and firmly as he reaches out his hands for Bells and she hugs and smooches him instantly.

" Thomas, please smooch me, my neck hurts! Bells, carry my heart in a sack, I can't carry it myself," says Thirsty jokingly and happily as he mimics Thomas's voice and puts his hand over his own heart. This makes Thirsty and Roger laugh heartily, as Thomas and Bells hear this and they each have embarrassed grins on their faces.

Then Thomas pings Thirsty in the ear and laughs with Bells as he does.

" Now that ear ping has been coming, and you know it, Thirsty. I wonder, is there a second ear ping in your laughing head future? I don't know, but I want to. Bells, boy, Thirsty, and, Roger, are laughing like idiots, losers I say. Bells, let's not care about them, they'll be eating dirt soon enough. Instead, we needs, to think about this, Zackary. I think, he's trying to steal you away, that's what I would say. So, if that's what's going on, then we need to get GOING, THIRSTY! Hmm, I HOPE I TALKED LOUD ENOUGH FOR YOU TO, HEAR! Because you never know, but wish you do. Bells, I think that broomstick you have is quite nice. Did you buy it, or did your parents give you that one?" asks Thomas warmly and happily as he sits back and rubs Pop's belly and smiles. And he is not mad at Thirsty and Roger anymore, because he let them have it. Now Thomas just wants to be happy and look around the tunnel they are in.

Then they fly around a corner and they see a tan and golden castle made to look like a coffee pot. And it rises out of the bushes and stretches for half a mile in the forest they are in. And Thomas sees it and he is speechless at how beautiful it is. Bells looks at it and she really wants to go inside and walk around for fun. And Zackary flies right towards the castle swerving from side to side as he does, as he loves having fun flying.

" Wow, I love it, look how big it is, Thomas. I bet a million people could live in there, maybe 2. Hmm, too bad, Zackary, doesn't live there huh?" asks Bells in disbelief and awe as she smiles brightly and puts her hands on Thomas and shakes him by the shoulders. This makes him giggle and rub the side of his head against hers. And they race thru a long stretch of bush, but the top of the tunnel is missing showing a clear blue sky. And Thirsty eyes the castle and he wishes that he could have grown up rich and been some sort of king's son. And he always hated being so poor and having to scrap for every little thing he got.

Then Roger stands up slightly and puts his arms out like wings, as he really wants to feel the wind and breathe some fresh air. And it makes Thomas look back and up at him, as he marvels at what a free spirit Roger is. Thirsty flies along shaking his head and smiling from ear to ear, as he loves the castle and he knows you don't see things like this in Maine.

" OH I would LOVE IT! If we got to go inside, can you imagine, Thirsty, Bells? I bet the food has gold in it, and the soda has diamonds, I betcha. OH, I wanna squish my toes on their carpet, and lay on their bed. I know they would like me, I'm Thomas come on. Then I could go over there all the TIME! The food would be great, the carpet would be snuggly, come on! I deserve to go in that castle, because I have good jokes, let's face it I'm a joke machine. Hmm, well now I'm begging for, Zackary, to go in there. Please go in, please go in for my snuggly toes sake! Please ride in the front door, and let me and my friends and brother in, please! I know we won't eat all the cheesy dip, or the crackers and more crackers! Please, oh please let me walk around and say things like. Hey, I love your wall here, it's sooooo flat. Or, boy the million dollars you just gave me sure is great! Please, cheesy dip, please!" pleads Thomas hopefully and smoothly as he sits there and clutches Bells and speaks into her ear. And Bells giggles and hopes they will get to go in as well. Thirsty smiles at this and keeps his eyes pinned on Zackary. And he needs him badly to go into the castle and let them in, because Thirsty has to know how the other half lives. Zackary does a full spinning flip and then he flies straight towards the castle. And with every passing second Thirsty, Thomas, Bells, and Roger are getting more and more excited and giddy, as they wish more than anything they can go in.

Then Thomas looks up and he sees a dark blue fire breathing dragon poke its head out from behind the front wall of the castle. And Thomas's eyes light up and he feels a warm feeling as he looks at the dragon. And it looks happy and friendly like Mr. Pop. Bells looks at the dragon and she starts smiling, because she really loves dragons and she knows they are good.

"Hey, Zackary, how much farter is it?!" ask Thirsty loudly and hopefully as he rides after Zack man and really hopes he will say not much farther or we're here. And Zackary doesn't respond and instead keeps riding for about a minute. Then he turns his eyes around and they are glowing red and he points to the castle. This scares everyone a bit, but they are excited it is the luxurious castle where Zackary lives. And Thomas knows it is easy to get red eyes if you eat a small amount of magic.

Then Zackary flies into the front gate that is actually just a spell and looks real, but you can ride right thru it. And Thomas sees this and he is a bit nervous they might crash into it. And he has seen spells go awry many times and knows they could all die. He also knows he has to see that castle. And he bucks up and sits forward and holds onto Bells and Thirsty with one hand each.

"Hey, Thirsty, hey!" says Thomas implying a question as he rubs Thirsty's chin and giggles with Bells.

"What?"

"I think he went in the castle, maybe we should too. Like, ahhh..just ride thru the gate. Maybe it isn't real, and we can go thru, but if it is, only you will die, so that's good. I'm just kidding you, let's go fast thru the gate for the fun. Hey, Bells, Roger, did you really think we were going into the castle? Because I knew it all along, I did," asks Thomas smoothly and warmly as he grins and looks back at Roger and squeezes his nose and he laughs at this. Then Thomas pokes Bells in the stomach gently and hugs her while they giggle. And Thomas knows he has the best brother, friend in Roger, and girlfriend and best friend in Bells and this makes him happy. Bells wonders how Thomas is always so funny and lovable, as she just wants to smooch Thomas all the time.

"I knew it, all the time, ha, ha he," says Roger jokingly and happily as he sit there eyeing the last 100 feet to the castle's front gate intently. And he knows it will be awesome once they burst thru. Thomas grins and shakes his head at Roger. And he knows Roger didn't know they were going to the castle, because he's Roger the guy that doesn't know stuff.

Then Bells looks and sees the gate coming and she turns Thomas's head around to face the gate and he smiles.

"Here we go, dying and all, but Roger knew it, didn't ya? Here we go, who believes, Roger, not me and not anyone else?! Roger, tried to sneak one by, he knew it thou, castle and all. Thomas, Bells, Roger the person that knew it, hold on here it comes!" says Thomas slyly and quickly as he holds onto Bells and Thirsty good and tight. Then they shoot into the gate and ride thru a long chamber in the front wall where guards are sitting and fixing up their guns and crossbows. There are fireballs floating around the chamber and illuminating everything. And the sound of a dragon breathing is loud and echoing off the walls.

" Hmm, this sure is not the castle I thought it'd be. Thomas, are you impressed with this dingy chamber? Because I'm Roger, and I knew it all along," asks Thirsty slyly and sternly as he flies them quickly thru the chamber and smiles as he does. Thomas and Bells giggle and look back at a grinning Roger and shake their heads.

Then they burst out of the chamber and into a grass front lawn trimmed with red stick shaped flowers made from magic. And to Bells and Thomas it is beyond beautiful. And there are statues framing the front of the house that are of ancient warriors and demons. And the front of the house is golden and rounded out.

It also has white and colorful marble made to look like a wizard's journey from the children's book of the same name,( Wizard's Journey) that Thomas and everyone in the group have read. Thirsty notices this with everyone else and they all feel happy and safe because it is there. There are also rounded out white marble revolving doors in the front of the castle. That have a large hand shaped deck above the doors with Zackary's parents sunning themselves on it and drinking wine.

Then Zackary comes out of the bushes riding a purple and red faced Pop. And he flies over to Thirsty and everyone and stops just short of them and throws Bells a bright smile.

"Hey, Bells, everyone, let's hang out for a second, and let our Pops rest. Then they won't be so sweaty and smell up the house. Ya know, I'm glad I know you, Bells, and the rest, I really am. I think this is going places, I really do, Bells. Hey, let's sit down, hmm?" asks Zack man warmly and coyly as he smiles and then gets off his Pop and walks calmly over and then sits down on what looks like just air. And he can be seen sitting there on what is an invisible couch. And everyone has to try this and they hurry over to the couch and reach out to feel for it. And Thomas keeps his eye on Zackary, as Thomas doesn't like where Zack man is going with things.

"So, Zack man, nice couch I like it. Where does your girlfriend sit when she ya know, comes over and snuggles with you? Hey, just curious, Zack man, you know," asks Thomas coyly and warmly as he slides down over the back of the couch on his belly in between Bells and Zackary. This makes Bells giggle and Zackary scowl at Thomas. And Thomas knows he is trying to sneak in on his action and ruin his shot with Bells. Thirsty and Roger just laugh and can't for the life of them hold it in. And Roger knows Thomas is too smart for Zackary and he will win.

"Yeah, Zack man, I don't see your best girl anywhere, very odd to not see. I wonder too, where is she, and what's she doing with her time? Because as I see it, that's one lucky girl, because she's not me, he hah! Hey, Thomas, isn't this the spot where, Zackary, kisses and hugs his gal? It has to be I would assume," asks Bells warmly and coyly as she has no intention of kissing or hugging the Zack man anytime soon. Thomas giggles and buries his head in the invisible cushions. And he loves how Bells is sticking it to Zackary and being a good girlfriend to him. Thirsty has to walk off with his hands on his hips, because he is just laughing too hard to talk to anyone. Zackary is getting nervous, because he does have a girlfriend named Betty Kilbread, but he wonders how they know this. And he fidgets with his hands and forces a smile.

"OH I don't have one, she died. Yeah her name was Betty, and I loved her, but she died. So now, I just roam the Earth, looking for a girl that doesn't exist, woe is me. I tell ya, what I wouldn't give for just one hug, and one long I get to rub your back kiss, hmm. I'm so sad, but I know I must go on, so I try, Bells. Boy...it's hard to take, so hard," says Zackary sadly and coyly as he hangs his head and forces up some fake tears and grabs and then slaps away Bells nonexistent hand from hugging him. And he knows he has to lay it on thick to get Bells away from Thomas. Thomas doesn't believe him for one minute, as now he is just wondering how to catch him in a lie. And Thomas thinks he has heard some bull in his life, but this is lying to your parents about your name. Bells looks at Thomas and they both wink and know Zackary is lying. Bells sits closer to Roger and scrunches up her face at Zackary in disbelief.

"Betty huh, how'd she die, was it from eating too much pie? I've heard of pie death, it's scary, so scary, Zack man. OH, where'd did she live? I wanna go over there and tell her parents I feel for their loss. Ya know, that's the type of kid I am, always am," asks Thomas smoothly and coyly as he grins ever so slightly and looks at the Zack man and sticks out the tip of his tongue and pretends it is an accident. And Thomas knows he is lying, but he wants to make it harder for him to lie further and he isn't going to quit trying to catch him. Bells scowls at Zachary and how fake he looks to be pretending to cry, when there are no actual tears. And she knows it is all a big hoax.  
"Ah what, oh she ahhh..ya know dropped dead. I think it was because she was poisoned, or maybe it was a knife in the back, yeah that might have been it. I really don't know because her parents wouldn't let me see the body, hmm yeah," says Zackary sadly and coyly as he hangs his head and then puts his hands over his eyes. That way Thomas can't see how mad he is for Thomas asking him that and making him lie further. And he knows if he keeps lying he's going to get caught and he wants to slap Thomas good and hard across the mouth.

Thomas sits there staring at the Zack man and trying to look out around his hands. And he knows Zackary is hiding his eyes to keep from showing how mad he is. And Thomas he done this himself so he knows the maneuver. Thomas gets up and walks over and looks Zack man in the eyes. This startles Zackary and makes him glare back at Thomas.

"Hey, Zack man, good to see you're still HERE, at your HOUSE! I had another question, where does she live, I gotta go talk to her parents right now?! I can't wait, I feel so darn bad and I wanna help! I'm a helper, I help people and Pops I love Pops. OH, this castle is big, are they here right now? Love to talk to them, boy would I ever. So, you're mumming me, mum's the word. Did your mouth break, I've heard of that?" asks Thomas warmly and coyly and when he asks if they are there he sees instant shock on Zack's face. And he knows then they are there and the once dead Betty is there too. Then Thomas looks quizzically at Zack as he squirms and he knows they have to go inside the castle to expose him. Then Thomas walks over to Bells and he whispers firmly," Bells, the girlfriend, she's here at the castle I knows it. I need you to beg the Zack man to let us go inside. Make it so he'll believe you too."

"NO, Thomas, they're not here! They're in Scotland, and they're gonna be living there for years, maybe more. I wish, I really wish in my heart, they could have met you. Now thou, I just need snuggles and kisses, to help me thru," says Zack man coyly and sadly as he hangs his head and then hides his eyes again. Thirsty has all he can do to not laugh. He has heard some whoppers in his day, but this is like the one where you tell people you're invisible and they can see you. Thomas spins around and he walks briskly over to Zack man and gives him a hug and Zackary says in disbelief and coyly," I meant, ya know, maybe lovely, Bells, could, maybe. Ahh, Thomas, thanks for the hug, thank you. You don't have to go any further, it's quite alright."

"NO, I want to, you're my friend, Zack man, let's face it. Now, I wish I could hug away all your sad, but that's not gonna happen. Maybe, this hug was enough, how's that sound?" asks Thomas coyly and warmly as he puts his hands on Zackary's shoulders and looks at him with sad eyes. And Thomas knows he has him now and there is no way he is sneaking a Bells hug on his watch. And Zack reluctantly gets hugged by Thomas and shakes his head angrily. And he knows this Thomas is a sneaky person like him and he doesn't like that.

"GOOD, GREAT, THANK YOU! Now can we just lay on the grass and be friends? I love you all, I mean that for helping so MUCH! Now, Bells, you look happy, is there something you want to ask me?" asks Zack man warmly and coyly as he knows his lie can still work if Bells believes him. Bells walks happily over to him and she looks down at the ground. And she hopes to really trick Zack man into letting them go inside.

"Zackary, I need to see the inside of your castle, I need to. Will you let us go inside? We'd be good guests," asks Bells warmly and coyly as she stands there swaying from side to side and grinning happily. And Zackary freezes up and he knows Betty and her parents are just inside in the front living room. And if they even go in one single door they will stumble upon him. Then Zack man gets wide eyed and starts fake coughing. And he has to trick his way out of this one and Bells asks warmly," are you alright, Zack man, you seem no?"

"OH, yeah, lovely, Bells, I gotta leave you all, I'm sick. I just can't bear to think I, got you infected. It was great meeting you all, bye!" says Zackary coyly and sternly as he coughs and wheezes and then all out sprints for the castle as fast as he can. And he doesn't know if his coughing lie worked so he runs for it. And he can't take another second of Thomas sticking to him. Meanwhile Thomas and everyone look at each other and burst out laughing. They all knew Zack man was a bit of a weasel and they are glad they don't have to talk to him anymore.

"Yeah Zack man, that was mighty nice of you! Bells, I don't like sitting here for long, which means at all. Why don't we, Thirsty, Roger, Bells, leave? Like fly away, so we don't hear anymore lies from Zack man? Does that sound good, hmm, brother Thirsty, you up for leaving?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he walks over and flops down head first into the cushions of the invisible couch. And he kicks his heels up like he is running. And it makes them all laugh and Thomas peek out and grin at Bells and Thirsty.

"Ya know, I feel rested, so we can leave anytime. And, we have to ask someone where we are, because I don't know where this is? Bells, do you know where we are?" asks Thirsty hopefully and firmly as he sits there with his legs crossed and his eyes on the skyline behind the castle. And he knows they probably have to go back the way they came to get anywhere. And Bells stands up on the couch and then flies up into the air on her broomstick to see over the trees. And she looks and doesn't recognize anything at first, until she sees a mountain covered in huts and trees and she knows that is Torned. And it frightens her a bit as she looks at it. It has flames shooting out of holes in the mountain on the left side. And it reminds her people die in there all the time.

" I see it!! Torned it's right over there! Come, Thomas, Thirsty, Roger, ride, Mr. Pop, up here!" says Bells excitedly and boldly as she smiles and eyes Torned. And everything tells her to go back, but she knows she can't do that now. She won't let her friends down no matter what. Thirsty, Thomas, and Roger climb aboard Pop and then fly up to Bells. And the first time Thomas sees Torned he feels a burst of excitement go through his body from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. And he wonders what could have caused such a thing to happen to him.

Thirsty looks at Torned forest and he sees the massive flames shooting out the side and he is in awe. And he knows they are risking their lives to save Darcy's, but it is well worth it no matter what they have to do.

"That's it uh, well then, let's go find that bow maker. I'm sure he'll like us to keep him company! Bells, hold onto, Thomas, as we fly, I think it's safer for us all. Thomas, kid around a little, I don't mind, it fun for all. Roger, keep not saying much, it's who you are, LET'S FLY!!" says Thirsty boldly and sternly as he eyes Torned and then he flies them all together as one group over the trees and over the side of Zack man's castle. And then they see Zackary kissing Betty on the side deck and Bells is none too happy at this.

"Look, the Zack man's got his Betty smooch right there! Oh, that is not cool Zack man, what a bad liar. At the least, Zack man, you gotta at least kiss inside, I mean whoa. Bells, I guess we won't be worrying about the Zack man, his precious Betty is smooching and snuggling him. I still feel thou, I would have wanted to meet this Betty, just saying she seems nice. Bells, I see you mad at the Zackary man, well I wouldn't worry, Betty seems a smarty, Betty will catch him, I knows it. Thirsty, your laughing head makes us all happy, just thought you should know. I love you, Thirsty, Bells, Roger yes you too, you're my friends and close family. So hmm, where's my Thomas we love you, you're the greatest everything and we've always know it? Boy you're all so stingy, I don't like the sting'," asks Thomas in disbelief and sternly as he moves from side to side in his seat and lets out a couple obvious fake sighs. And they laugh and pat him on the back and arm. And Bells loves it when Thomas gets a little grumpy, because he is just too cute then. And Thirsty loves how Thomas always tries to worm compliments out of people, as it usually works.

"I love you, Thomas, big time love I do!" says Bells warmly and happily as she leans in and snuggles and smooches Thomas. And he nods his head and then smiles at Bells and gives her a wink out of the corner of his eyes. And he knows she has that I love you and snuggle in her. He just didn't think it would come so slowly, but he doesn't mind the smooch either way. Thirsty flies them from side to side to make it hard for Bells to kiss Thomas.

"Thirsty, Thirsty, what are you drunk on cider?! You're crashing, Bells, smooching lips into my head, stop the bad drunk head driving. Thirsty, no need to laugh, that wasn't a laughing joke, the other kind! Thirsty, you're laughing harder at me, what is this blueberry pie made with mud? Bells, I gotta let go of you for a second, while I see what's wrong with, Thirsty, o.k.," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he hugs Bells and then smiles at her and winks. Then he leans forward and starts feeling all over Thirsty's face. And Roger sees this and he finds it really funny and laughs hard, as he knows this is not the family he grew up with. Bells holds onto Pop and watches Thomas feel Thirsty's nose and move around his cheeks.

Then they fly through a spell cast floating green and yellow colored furnished hallway that has an invisible doorway that Thirsty doesn't see coming. And they all freeze and look at the 10 people sitting at tables playing chess. And Bells wonders if they have been spell cast into some sort of trap.

"Thirsty, this is not the sky, I know sky, and this isn't it. So, what are we doing in a hallway, anyway? Did someone drive us into a trappy?" asks Bells warmly and slyly as she shakes her head and looks at a pair of troll men with blue and green skin playing a contentious game of chess. Where they glare at each other and have their fists clenched and ready to punch the winner. And she thinks this very odd and worries she might have to use her wand and soon. They ride around a brief corner and see more people drinking soda and watching TV. And they are primarily witches, wizards, and trained warlocks eating steak and eggs. And there is this brilliant river of sparkling water weaving in and around the statues of ancient wizards on the left hand side of the room. Thomas looks to his right and sees there is open sky down a red hallway and he grabs Thirsty's head and turns it to face the way out.

"Look, Thirsty, a way out of this nightmare room of smells! Gee the warlocks have been eating the cheesy, I'm not saying anymore about it thou. Bells, I'm sorry I made Thirsty not answer your question. You can stick it to him, I allow it, so let him have it. Thirsty, I know why the grumbling as you turn us around, because you BLEW IT! Roger, I agree with your laughter. Bells, I think when you laugh, good things start to happen all around the world, it's massive. And, ah, I see we're heading down the right hallway, hmm spiffy. Now if, Thirsty, could stop being a blow it person, we'd get there already! Sorry, Bells, I get steamed sometimes, that was a big time steam to, woo," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits there and watches the wizards in the room get up and look at them perplexed. And Thomas knows along with everyone else in the group that you don't want to make a wizard angry at you. If you do they'll put you in a bubble with no doors out. Thirsty grins and he sees as they go down the hallway that there are arcade games set up in some of the rooms on either side. And he starts to think this is some sort of wizard and witch fun pad. And he knows some wizards and witches don't always like it when normal people stare at them.

"It's o.k., Thomas, everybody gets steamed sometimes. Hmm, well whatever this is, I like it. Wait, there's some wizards blocking the way out, Thomas! Ahh, I didn't want to have to use a spell, but we can't be stuck here another second. Thirsty, fly the group steady, I'm not taking this," says Bells firmly and boldly as she gets up onto her broomstick with 1 foot on and her other foot on the chair on Mr. Pop. Then she shoots her hands back and a cauldron of flames and bursting black balls surround her. And Bells glared at the 3 red, blue, and seal black haired young wizards and shouts," Dooranimus has taken your size!" Then out of her wand shoots a burst of blue and red tiny birds that take the shape of a running giant. And the 3 wizards lose their smiles and their eyes grew wide. And when they try to punch their way through the mass of birds, the birds turn solid like stone. And then beat the young male wizards up with lightning quick roundhouse punches and head busting kicks. And before long the 3 wizards are cut down to size and lay on the ground in a bruised and bloody heap. Thirsty knows enough to shot over their heads and Bells spell. And he shoots outside now directly facing Torned forest and the flames clearly come out of it startling Thirsty and he freezes in his tracks.

"Whoa, that's trouble! Everyone hold on, I'm going to find a better way into the forest! Just don't try and move much, we're about to go really fast before those flames can get us the next time they shoot out!" says Thirsty boldly and quickly as he shoots Mr. Pop and Bells on her broomstick sharply down just before the flames come out again and burn the spot they just were black. And Thomas looks back and sees this and he is scared and wishes he could go far away from Torned. And he likes being a whole person who isn't a flying meal.

Then Bells eyes the area behind them and she sees that one of the wizards has picked himself up and he is chasing them.

"We've got trouble, someone's chasing us! Thirsty, either lose him or I'll have to cast another spell!!" says Bells boldly and quickly as she sees the red haired wizard who is barely holding onto his green and white headed Pop. And she thinks he must be badly hurt. Then Roger looks back at him and his Pop, and he figures I need to settle this now it's too dangerous not too.

Then Roger climbs up out of his seat and turns his body around with wand in hand and says sternly and boldly," You're not hurting my friends! Now, let's see if he can counter-spell! Featheram with hands made of mud!" shouts Roger boldly and nervously as he is barely hanging onto the back of the chair. And he waves his wand hard right then left and out of it comes a bursting pulsating man made of pure magic. And he flies towards the red haired wizard named Tyler. And Tyler sees the spell coming and he fights the pain in his back to rises up and glares at Roger.

"You're killing me, not even my memory, fried or fiend! Featheram knock-tile!!" shouts Tyler painfully and angrily as he waves his wand in an S shape and then falls onto the back of his Pop and coughs. And when he does this out of his wand comes a similar man made from magic. And he knew the perfect counter-spell and now it cancels out Roger's, but Bells sees this and she stands up and has Thomas hold her tightly in place.

"Thomas, don't let go, not now not ever! So it's a wizard of note, then use it against him! I will hold Latemvery!!" shouts Bells frantically and sternly as she waves her wand in a semi-circle and then a gust of wind hits her and knocks her away from Thomas as he can barely hold on. And her spell of an ever changing golden shield hiding swords behind it, races towards Tyler and he has no idea what is about to happen as he gasps for air. Thomas sees Bells is in danger of falling off the side if he doesn't get a better hold of her and slow down.

"Bells, hold on tight, I can get you back! Thirsty, slow down, Bells is about to fall OFF!!" shouts Thomas frantically and hopefully as he clings to Bells leg and refuses to let go. And Bells works her way to get back beside Thomas and she grabs his left index finger and holds on tight. Thirsty has to negotiate a thick wooded area with huts everywhere. And Pop is starting to get nervous they are going to crash as he hums to himself.

"I'm trying, but there's no way to stop and avoid hitting a hut, unless. I see a way!" says Thirsty nervously and quickly as he slows Pop down and rides around a spiral staircase and its several tight corners. And they just barely miss hitting a pair of kids sitting on the steps by inches. The slower they go the more Bells can be reeled in. And then Thomas lets go of her foot and reaches out as fast as he can for her waist. And he snags her around the waist and Roger pulls them both back in. Then the shield hiding the swords gets close to Tyler and he looks up at it not sure what it is. And the shield falls flat and the swords rocket into the body of Tyler. They rip him to shreds and knock him off the side as he slowly dies.

"Bells, maybe you fall less, and snuggle more? I don't, ya know, think I can always save you. I'll try, and I probably will, but what if you get slippery and I can't get my usual gripo, then what? Then you're falling a long ways down, and you're gonna get hurt pretty bad. I say, we be quite careful, and we don't lose our footing, Bells, ya know? That said, I am SO, happy you're fine, ahh. I knew you would be, because I was trying to catch you, obviously come on. Now though, I still think we need to be better, Mr. Pop, riders, Thirsty. Pop, can twisty and turn, but hey, he's just, Mr. Pop, not a Pop DRIVER? So yeah, there's that," says Thomas warmly and happily as he hugs Bells and rests his head on Thirsty's back. And he wants everyone to know he will save them if he can. Roger sits there wondering if he could have used a better spell. And that counter should not have come so quick and he knows it, as he feels like a bad wizard and it troubles him.

"Thomas, I'll remember that, but only when I'm asleep. Roger, Bells, how are you both?" asks Thirsty sadly and slyly as he looks around the spiral staircase and he sees toys strewn about. And then out of the corner of his eye he sees the flames from Torned. And it makes him feel powerful to look at the flames and know they can't harm him. And Bells, Thomas, and Roger also see the flames and they are all in awe of it, with Bells knowing it is going to get rough and soon.

"I see the flames, I am the fire, let me burn," says Bells quietly and happily as she holds her hands close to her chest and nods her head happily. And she loves being with her new friends and doesn't want bad luck to befall them.

"I heard, Bells, what are you turning me into a goat? If not, why not, goats just eat all day? Well they do, and they can eat their way out of fences, I need that skill," says Thomas smoothly and warmly as he reaches over and touches Bells on the back and gives her a good back rub. And he can see she is very tense and needs it. Bells smiles to herself and looks down, then she looks up at Thomas and nods her head firmly. And she has something she wants to tell him.

"It was an incantation that I learned from my mother. If you use some Bain root and a pulverized chicken bone, and you mix them together and then dump a chunk of pure magic on them. It turns the area 20 feet around you into a bubble, from which no one can hurt you. See, I have the chicken powder and Bain root here in my bag. You can smell it, see," says Bells warmly and happily as she is proud to show Dannet and Thirsty the dark red and brown spotted twisted root with yellow fingers. And she wants them to accept her for the witch she is. And Thomas smells the Bain root and touches the yellow fingers. And he thinks it smells like lunch and he wants a mouthful of it, but he doesn't want to go borrowing things he doesn't own. Thirsty is intrigued as well as he knows they might need Bells if things get really bad. And he is impressed with her as are Thomas and Roger.

"Smells like dinner and lunch, hmm, I likes it. Bells, I love how you're a witch, because I was always scared a bit, of witches. But now I'm thinking all the best people might be the witch, I just think so. And your Bain root, should be hid, Roger, was eyeing it I saw him. I'm just kidding you, Roger, I know you want the chicken powder! No, I kid again, so, Bells, can you make me a pizza pie out of that very Bain root? I ask, because my belly has a spot picked out for 3 slices, with pepperoni. You know, without pizza little kids turn into old people, it happens. Hmm, everyone's laughing again at me, I don't mind, just not laugh me to death. I COULD, fall off the side mid laugh if you let your whole heads laugh. And who wants that malarkey happening, Thomas says no! Bells, I saw you had a mouse in there, I seen it. So what's the namo of your mousey? Is it blue neck bubble head, like mine? Or, maybe powder leg mumble mouth? I heard that once, no I didn't I lied, didn't hear it. So, you got me here, what's the answer?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he rubs Bells back in a circle and she smiles back at him and giggles. And she is impressed he doesn't mind she is a witch, as she was worried he might mind a little underneath. Thirsty flies them thru the thick forest. And he can see with all the blood red huts and arrow shaped huts going into the ground, that maybe they are in the bow maker's backyard and have to be careful with what they say. And many of the huts have walkways made of purple marble spiraling deep into the ground. And Thirsty knows that means they aren't just humble forest people at all.

Then Roger yawns and he almost falls off the side of Mr. Pop, but Thomas snatches his wrist and Bells pulls Thomas and Roger back onto the seat.

"Roger, as, Thomas, would say, you're blowing it! No, I'm just kidding you, but you can't fall off out here! They might harm you, and it could harm us all if they catch us. Thirsty, do we know where we're going at this point?" asks Bells sadly and warmly as she leans forward.

Then Thomas leans forward and eyes what Thirsty is eyeing, as they race past several huts that rise out of the ground. And it startles all 3 of them, as they have no idea what is happening. And Thirsty eyes the river some 200 feet ahead with a large windmill on it, as he knows that river is heading into a cave on the mountainside. And it will be a fine place to sneak into the mountain and the bow maker's hideaway.

"Bells, do you have any idea where to enter the mountain? I'm thinking by the river, but I'm not sure," asks Thirsty firmly as he peers into the cave at the end of the river and he sees candlelight. And he knows then it has to be some sort of secret entrance. The huts continue to rise and a thunderous metallic symphony starts to play. And the huts have pipe organs built into their walls and it echoes thru the entirety of New York Pashal when something big is going to happen. Thomas hears this and sees the people sitting on the decks of each hut with red eyes and red robes. And he wants to find out where they can hide, as he knows it isn't good for them to be out in the open.

Then Roger sees 3 identical young ladies with purple eyes that glow. And they have seal black hair and tan skin. And they are holding flaming spears and eyeing Mr. Pop and Roger knows they have to hustle to safety.

"Thirsty, LOOK OUT FOR THOSE GIRLS!!" says Roger frantically and nervously as he pulls out his wand and gets ready to cast a spell. Thirsty looks at the little girls and he knows they have to move it. He gives Mr. Pop the sign to go as fast as he can and they start flying away. Even though the little girls start using magic and spin around and then fling spears at Mr. Pop one after another. And one sails towards Bells, but Thomas sees it and he ducks her head down with his hands making it miss her but just. Then the next one is heading for Mr. Pop's belly, but Roger stands up and shouts," Blockradivus wall!!" Around the entirety of Pop forms a brick wall that when the spear hits it goes through, but it doesn't go far enough through to get to Pop. And then the bricks fall to the ground in a large mass of red bricks.

"Thank you, Roger, way to go you saved us! Thirsty, watch out!" yells Thomas frantically and quickly as he sees the 3rd spear just about to be thrown. And Thirsty looks over and sees it himself, but they are stuck in a thicket of trees with only reverse as an option.

Bells stands up and she is about to cast a spell when the wind picks up and blows the spear hard to the left and into a tree beside Roger's head. Bells is slightly relieved at first, but then realizes they aren't safe yet.

"Move it back, Thirsty, move it back fast! I can do what needs to be done, here we go. If the sun does shine, then on you it does all the TIME!!" shouts Bells angrily and boldly as he she waves her wand in a tiny circle and up towards the sun. And out of her wand shoots a white burst of smoke and electricity, and it rockets up into the sky and heads for the sun. And as this happens the 3 young girls get ready with three flaming swords this time with tiny red balls of molten metal on the tips. And they go to hurl the swords at Bells and everyone. And as their hands go back the sun shines down on them with such ferocity and with sunshine you could hold in your hands it is so thick. That it melts the 3 little girls and they wilt away and fall to the ground with their spears melting in their hands.

Then Thirsty turns Mr. Pop around and then heads out of the trap they are in. Thomas looks at Bells with a little bit of fear in his eyes, as he didn't know she was so powerful and nice at the same time. And he smirks and slowly reaches out to touch her with his hand.

"Hmm, yup you're still, Bells, I had some worrying going thru me, don't worry it's gone. Bells, nice spell casting, I would have helped, but I don't know a lot of good spells. Will soon, real soon let me tell ya, just not at the moment," said Thomas nervously. "Hmm, well those girls sure are melty now I wonder why they attacked us? Ya know, was it, me and my cuteness that offended them, heard that before? Or did they catch a whiff of Roger's, cologne? I mean lack of any sorry, Roger, but had to clarify. I guess, it had be the cuteness, what else makes sense," joked Thomas. "Thirsty, I see you're not riding us into a trap, good idea. That way if they chase us down, we won't be so suckered, good idea. OH, Thirsty, we are riding through trees, I love me some trees yes! Can someone not pinch me, I'm enjoying this dreamy, way much! Oh, Roger, about my joke, sorry about that, slipped out. I'll try and stick it to, Thirsty, and, Bells, from now on!" said Thomas as he sighed. "OH, I love me some flowery and smells good! Thirsty, Bells, Roger, I hear a giggle attack, big attack! I guess I'll just keep yapping along, and saving the bad vibes from my body. Did any of you ever wrestle a goat?" asked Thomas sarcastically. "Me neither, but I thought you were goat wrestlers, can't say why. Now I sit here, riding through some huts, what's this all of the sudden? Are these huts that are rising out of the ground like floating on more huts? I think so," asks Thomas warmly as he grins ever so slightly and eyes Bells and Thirsty as they fly through a dense forest. And there are huts continuing to rise out of the ground and showing spiral tunnels that lead into the ground. Thirsty, Bells, and Roger laugh good and hard, but Thirsty has an idea what to think.

"Hey, everyone get ready for trouble! I'm going into the mountain through one of these tunnels! If it doesn't lead in, be ready to fight our way out. Thomas, I want you to use your fists and kicks to fight. I know you can don't worry. Now, let's have some now," says Thirsty sternly and boldly as he grits his teeth and rides them down and around a spiral grey marble tunnel. And he has a good feeling about these tunnels as a secret way in. Thirsty worries that if Darcy or Richard could see him doing this they would be none too happy with him or his decision. The walls of the tunnel as they fly in start to fill up with and be covered by ornate and neatly woven area rugs. Many have large heads of evil looking and sinister warlords sewn on them. And Bells knows that all warlords have crooked ears due to the weight of their thoughts. And she recognizes the men and women on the area rugs and they look to be warlords to her.

"Thomas, if you need me, I'll always be here. Just yell, or wave your hands, whatever you can. Oh, I know we're in danger, but at least we have each other. Thirsty, Roger, you're all my friends now and you always will be," said Bells as she tried to calm everyone down. "Thomas, ya know I have a blade, and it's been cast upon. Here it is, take this and if you get trapped use it to save yourself. The magic in it will blow a person back from you if they get touched by it, but don't drop it! If you do it might send you or me, or any of us flying back away from it. Thomas, don't drop it, so here," says Bells firmly and warmly as she first shows Thomas a cherry colored bronze blade with a series of round silver filled holes along the blade. And the blade has the words," Through all things good love must pass," engraved on it in glowing pink letters. Thomas takes the blade, squints at Bells, and then snuggles up close to her.

"Hmm, I can't say I didn't hope you had a secret blade for me, I didn't. Thank you, Bells, boy this blade seems to be very how do I say, good for blowing people into the wall!" said Thomas jokingly. "Yeah so I like it, and I know the peoples that get blown away will too, better than getting sliced. Hmm, it fits in my pocket perfect, yes pocket! You never know when you'll need a pocket, and they are always waiting there for ya, to fill with dirt, or bread pudding, or even a Bells, hmm, oh yeah. I can put you in there I just can't get you out. So, there's that, Thirsty, whoa what's this place?" asks Thomas firmly as he looks at the walls that are pulsing in and out. And there are large coffins stuck to the walls filled with unwitting tourists that have strayed into the tunnel. And they are being pushed out by bursts of air from the giant flames of the Bow Maker's shop.

It looks as if Thirsty can get Mr. Pop injured if he flies too close to them. Bells eyes the coffins quizzically as something tells her that isn't just a wall behind those area rugs. And Roger looks up ahead and sees people lined up and lying around a heart shaped clay and diamond studded octopus shaped shrine. And they are there to die for the late Bow Maker's wife Beth, as she had died when she fell into one of his mixing pots for metal. Thomas looks at the 50 or so people lying flat on the floor with their arms outstretched towards the shrine. Thomas knows they are not themselves and act like people act when they have been drinking spirits and he feels bad for them.

"Be quiet everyone, I'll try to fly over them without being noticed. Mr. Pop, don't burpy or let the Pop gas fly, please. Boy I sure hope we catch a break," whispers Thirsty firmly and anxiously as he eyes the people as they lie flat. And he knows if one looks up right at the very moment as they fly over them, they are all in deep probably death causing trouble. Thomas holds his blade firmly in his hand and gets ready for anything. And he eyes the people below and wishes they would never look up for any reason. The shrine shoots out some bursts of flames from the eyes of the octopus. And it nearly burns everyone and Pop to a crisp, but Thirsty's reflexes are good enough to turn them hard left and into an adjacent hallway to the one they were just flying in.

The hallway smells of cooked chicken feet and burnt hair. And it has several purple and royal red duck shaped spinning chairs in glass tubes. And they have people sitting on them against their will and being tortured with magic. And the people are locked onto the chairs and screaming out for help. And a young man holding a sword sits at the far end of the hallway facing away from Mr. Pop.

"Thirsty, look we have to help! We can't leave these people, please?!" pleads Thomas firmly and nervously as he eyes a young boy in one chair going so fast it makes him cry in the chair. And Thomas knows that could easily be him in there and they have to help. Thirsty sits there and eyes the different chairs and the people inside and he knows they have to do something. He stops Mr. Pop and looks back to see if they are being followed.

"Well, I tell you this, we're not ditching these people. Let's figure out a way to get rid of that man down there, AND break these open. Roger, you and I will free the people, Thomas, Bells, I need you to get rid of that man, we have to do this! O.k., we'll take, Mr. Pop, and you can use, Bells, broomstick, or can we, Bells, is it big enough?" asks Thirsty hopefully and sternly as he keeps his eyes on the young man named Paul Jackson, as he knows that is the man between them and escape.

"Yes, it's fine, and we'll be fine. I've got a spell that if we're close enough will knock him out for days. Thomas, are you ready, I hope?" asks Bells as she grins and rubs the side of Thomas's grinning face. And she knows he is the type of person you can always rely on, but he doesn't know how to use magic just yet. And Thomas just grins and almost chuckles as he knows he is totally tough and will do what has to be done.

"I was worried about you, Bells, hmm, do I need to show my muscles? I hope not, because they are so big it might crowd the hallway. And, it might strike fear into everyone, who wants that?" asked Thomas sarcastically with a wink. "O.k., Bells, I gotta tell ya, me the man with the biceps made from marble. I know he's ready, which means I'm ready, so be a riding, like maybe 5 seconds ago or soon? Do you know what soon means?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he grins and looks at Bells as she smiles. And he knows she is acting a bit odd, but he doesn't mind because she is Bells and that is all he needs. Thirsty and Roger go and line up on either side of the hallway and get their wands ready for the exact moment Bells and Thomas take out the guard.

"Let's ride! Yes, I know what soon means, come on," says Bells playfully as she smiles and Thomas gets onto the broomstick. They lift off into the air as Thomas grins, as he thinks Bells has some sweet smelling hair. He doesn't mind not being able to see anything in front of them through Bells hair. And the guard starts to slowly stretch out his non sword hand. And he thinks the hallway is quieter than normal for some reason, but Jackson as his uncle calls him, just sits there unconcerned.

"What, what Ma you want me to clean? I thought I said no to that weeks ago. What, you want me to clean your room, oh, I already did last month. Boy, Ma, you really need to start remembering things. OH yeah, Dad said I could eat all the delicious pie. He said and I quote, pie, yeah. So see, the whole pie thing is a none-issue," says Jackson as he sits there looking around. He sets down his sword to cross his arms and take a breath. Then he works on the lines to tell his mum so he won't have to do all the different tasks around the house. And Jackson knows she is a big pushover.

Bells eyes the sword and throws down some Bain root onto her wand. She aims it at the sword as they get within 15 feet. And the sword starts to slowly get sucked towards her and Thomas while Jackson doesn't notice. Thomas eyes the sword and knows he can almost run and grab it. Although he worries there are more men around the corner that will nab him or hurt Bells, and he isn't going to let that happen.

"Thomas, I'm going to yank the sword then snatch it up. And I'll cast a spell while you're grabbing it. Now here we go, oh I have to do this first," whispers Bells warmly into the ear of Thomas and then she kisses him on the lips. Thomas really loves this new "getting the sword from the guard technique". And it means he gets a good smooch and the guard has to not feel so good. Thomas grins and nods his head firmly as he looks Bells in the eye.

Then Bells smiles and Thirsty and Roger see this and they both smile and shrug their shoulders. Then suddenly they hear the sound of people coming and they both raise their wands and get ready to fire off some spells.

"Sounds good, I just wish you would ask me like that all the times. It's because a smooch helps me answer," whispers Thomas smoothly as he speaks into Bells ear. And then she turns and focuses on the sword with Thirsty and Roger unable to tell them people are coming.

Bells yanks the sword and it flies through the air and heads right over to where Thomas can grab it, but Jackson looks to his right and sees the sword is gone a few seconds later and says angrily and in disbelief," Hey, hey where's my sword?!

"Rubber bounce jastopa now!" yells Bells as she swings her wand around. And when she does this Jackson spins around and sees her first, but what he doesn't see is the orange and pink wad of goo that shoots at him. And when it hits him in the chest and shoulder it bounces him hard against the wall across from him knocking him out cold and breaking his jaw.

Thomas and Bells fly over to Jackson to see if he has more weapons or is still awake. And when they do they duck around the corner just in time for them, Thirsty, and Roger to hide behind one of the walls between the cells separately. And 5 burly large hairy wizards and 1 blonde flowing haired boy wizard (named David Knuckles) walk past Thirsty and Roger and no one notices them there. David hums his favorite song, "I like magic for breakfast mum." He grins and looks in at his favorite prisoners, as he thinks these people should have known not to come into their forest.

"Thomas, he's out cold, good! Now, we have to check on Thirsty and Roger. Although if we don't look into the next hallway we won't know if, it's a dead end. So let's take a look," says Bells boldly as she takes a wand and a piece of a mule's neck hair from Jackson. That way he can't come up behind them with a spell or enchantment and trap or kill them.

And they see several magic filled TVs set up lining a long stairwell into the ground. And there are several bright flames illuminating the stairwell and showing it leads to where they need to go ever deeper. And Thomas nods and sees a bright tapestry that looks like the Bow Maker. And it shows him making a bow and he looks to have bright red and blue surrounded eyes. And also black and red tipped horns that poke out from between his eyes. And he has fangs and a large round chin on a massive muscular body with wings poking out the sides. And it shocks Thomas only briefly and then he pokes the tapestry and wants to punch it, as he isn't afraid of the Bow Maker regardless of how evil he looks.

"Hmm, I see the Bow Maker thinks he's quite a big person, hmm. I bet, and I would know, if we spelled him, he'd probably die like a fish in mud boots. So, I'm not worried, but we know, this leads to where we're going. So, you wanna go and get Thirsty and Roger with me, hmm? Could be a good trip," asks Thomas warmly as he grins and looks at Bells out of the corner of his eyes. And he wants her to kid with him for a minute to ease his mind. He also needs it to keep his courage at maximum at all times. And the bow maker is making him wish he had Thirsty and Roger there to help.

Bells grins and looks around and sees there is a small tunnel that leads up through the marble walls big enough for a Pop. And there is a breeze blowing out of it and it heads right into the room. And Bells knows that could be a good escape route if they get stuck.

"Yes, I would, but this...do you hear that? Someone's coming, hop on the broomstick quick!" says Bells quickly as she lifts the broomstick up into the air and Thomas hops on. She knows they can't go down the stairwell without Thirsty and Roger. And she knows if they do they might get captured or worse. Bells flies them into the tunnel and they head up through the wind just before David walks around the corner with the 5 wizards.

"Uncle Robert, is it alright if I hate all the people from outside of our world? Like, I know they don't like me, because I'm a powerful wizard, like dad the Bow Maker. So can't I just say well, right back at ya?" asks David Knuckles honestly as he walks along and sees Jackson lying up against the wall and points to him and says in disbelief," Hey, what happened to, Jackson, is he sick?"

"Well, David, what, what happened to Jackson? Everyone, look around quick, actually, no we're heading into the tunnels. They had to go that way, there's no route for any adult otherwise," barked Robert. "David, good work you did what all great wizards do, they notice everything. Let's go tell the Bow Maker what a great son he has, alright let's move it!" says Robert snidely as he glares at Jackson's body and wants to hold whoever harmed him accountable. David beams with pride and looks at Uncle Robert with his head held high. David knows he will be the most powerful wizard someday and it is soon to be his way of life. They all hurry down the stairwell and leave Jackson alone. The Bow Maker's code says everyone has to protect themselves or their fate is death.

"Bells, I see this tunnel leads, ya know to the park. Hmm, this is a good way to escape, but we have to go back and get Thirsty and Roger," Thomas says as he rubs his chin. "I know my brother those men didn't get him, he's sneak-y. Now let's ride down slow with your wandy ready, and my swordy ready. And if they try something well then they'll be wishing for a new coffin. Now, let's go back and quick they need us, o.k. woman of my dreams and awake? It's true," asks Thomas warmly as he grins and puts his arm around Bells. He knows she is the best person you can get to save a good brother like Thirsty and good friend like Roger with. And she smells good and is smiling at him which he likes.

Bells looks around and she has to chuckle and then turn on her brave face. And she spins them around and aims the broomstick down the tight tunnel. They fly slowly down the tunnel and luckily they don't hear anyone talking.

Then Thirsty and Roger get in the perfect spot and Thirsty shouts firmly," Line of metal Breaksudus!" And he waves his wand and aims the condensed purple line of magic down the row of locks for the cells. And it quickly melts all the locks to all the cells on his side. Then Roger sees this and he takes in a deep breath and he gets ready to do the same spell.

"Line of metal, Breaksudus!" yells Roger powerfully as he waves his wand the same way Thirsty had. Then he aims his line of magic through all the locks destroying them all. And then the wizards and witches come pouring out of their cells along with some trolls and other beasts. And Thirsty and Roger look at the stunned looks on all their faces and they are taken aback. They know if it were them they would have wanted badly for someone to rescue them.

"Good work, Roger, these wizards especially with the witches, might help us. For now though I would, oh no I forgot about THOMAS!" said Thirsty as his eyes grew large. "People, can you listen for one second I need you all to help us! The Bow Maker has taken my brother and our female friend Bells! If you can cast a spell, or you can use magic at all, we need your help!" yells Thirsty boldly with his hands up while he looks at everyone with sad eyes. And then a short, stark white haired with blonde curls at the tips wizard named Steven Adams steps forward and grins. He has a thick black beard to boot. He raises his hand and looks up at the ceiling. And when Thirsty and everyone look up they see nothing and look back at Steven.

"Be born in rising beginnings singrat!" shouts Steven loudly as his voice cracks and then out of his beard comes a swirling mini-lightning cloud rising to the ceiling. And once it hits the ceiling it smashes the roof and forms a staircase leading down. Steven watches happily as his hidden blue wand floats down and into his hand causing him to smile and say boldly," I could not help ya without this little wonder of the wizardly world woo hoo! Let's go get your friend and brother, I'm Steven by the way, it's always great to meet me, I know," says Steven warmly and in a high pitched voice. And he walks over to Thirsty and Roger and acts like he is going to tap them on the shoulder, but he stops an inch short. And Thirsty doesn't know if Steven is all there, but thankfully he is willing to help thinks Thirsty.

"Nice to meet you, but we've gotta hurry! Anyone else willing to help?!" asks Thirsty quickly as many of the wizard's look at each other and just want to leave after their ordeal. Then they run out of the room leaving only a Troll and a witch named Janet Jones. Her green skin and bright white teeth make her very striking to look at.

Janet has on a purple flower dress and dark red leather boots with the words," Spells and breakfast," sewn down the toe in tan leather letters. And she raises her hand and winks at Thirsty and Roger and Thirsty says boldly," then it's us, let's hurry! Pop, where are you?!" asks Thirsty anxiously as he looks around and sees no sign of Mr. Pop anywhere, but then Pop lowers down from the roof of one of the cells. Then Pop flies over to Thirsty and Roger with a smile on his face and his tongue sticking out and wagging.

"Hey, Pop!" says Roger brightly.

"That's settled, everyone hop on, we've gotta move!" says Thirsty boldly as he gets on Pop and Janet gets on behind him. Steven uses the tip of his wand to create another seat for the back of Pop to attach. And he sits down behind Roger and then Thirsty gives Pop the command and they race down the hallway. Thirsty is a bit nervous, but feels better with Steven and Janet there to help out. Steven knows what is right and he knows you don't abandon someone that needs help when they've helped you.

"Yes, then we're riding quite right. I love a Pop, they always know where the food is, ha he!" says Steven happily as he sits back and looks around for any signs of the Bow Maker or his men. Janet rides along wanting to do what is right and she feels deeply for Thomas and Bells and their plight. She knows they need her help and they will get it.

They turn the corner and see Jackson lying there out cold. Thirsty knows to keep on going and find Thomas and Bells. Thirsty drives Pop down around the stairwell and sees there is a long stretch of people locked in irons in cubby holes on either side of them past the TVs. He knows then that Thomas and Bells are in a bad place. And the hallway they are in descends and continues heading towards a bright red hot wall of flames in the distance. This hides the Bow Maker's chamber of Talking Stones. From which very few people he doesn't like have ever escaped from.

Then Thomas and Bells fly out of the tunnel behind of Mr. Pop some distance, but they have no idea they have taken the wrong stairwell. And Bells scans the room and she knows something just feels different, as the smell of the room is different.

"Thomas, something just happened here, do you smell the burnt metal?" asks Bells firmly and quietly as she eyes the room and sees no signs of movement out of Jackson yet. Thomas looks and sees no one around and he knows they have to go back and get Thirsty, but something tells him he is somewhere else and he doesn't know why.

"Yes, smells like they were roasting daggers. I bet, I bet, Thirsty and Roger are not back in the hallway, watch and see," says Thomas firmly as he nods his head softly and looks back at Bells. And she squints and flies them towards the hallway. Then they come around the corner and see all the cells open and no one around. And Thomas knows it when he sees it that Thirsty has freed them. Bells is a bit shocked that Thomas is right, but she also knows Thirsty and Roger have freed the prisoners.

"That's quite a foresight, Thomas, but where are they? Actually, if they freed them, they would have gone to find us. Now that means they oh no...," says Bells sadly and in disbelief as she realizes Thirsty and Roger have gone down the stairwell looking for them.

Thomas looks back at her and he grimaces and says sadly, "I know, they have to be down the stairs. I think if we are smart, and we don't do the not so smart thing. Then we'll not rush down the stairs, but try and go as slow as possible. That way, we might find a way to sneak in through a secret door before we get caught," said Thomas as he started to sweat from his brow and then continued, "I say this because I know Thirsty and Roger are caught, don't ask how are you asking?" asked Thomas timidly. "So if they are, then we can't go the way they went in see. Bells, maybe we be smarter than the Bow Maker. Maybe ya know," Thomas says warmly as he looks over his shoulder at Bells and gives her a nod. And she knows he means to not rush in and keep their wits about them. And she nods and rubs the side of his face.

"That's what we'll do, and we'll do it right. Hold on," says Bells boldly as she flies them back past Jackson and then slowly down the stairs. And when she sees the line of people in irons she knows it could be them in the future if they aren't careful.

"Yes, I'll holdy on, but who's gonna hold you, hmm? Whoa, these people are stuck here for goods, not a fun spot to be. I wonder if Thirsty and Roger know we're alright," said Thomas nervously as he fingered his shirt. "Ya know, because Thirsty always worries about me even if he THINKS, maybe my pinky toe hurts. Bells, I hear people up ahead maybe we should go up to that ledge up there quick!" says Thomas quickly as he points to the golden ledge with the image of a 3 headed eagle holding swords on a tapestry floating in the wall behind the ledge.

For sure Bells knows that might be a good place to hide and think for a second. And she flies them up there and just as they get to the ledge and are obscured from view, they see Uncle Robert come walking down the tunnel laughing and carrying Roger's wand. And Thomas recognizes the broken wand by the markings on it and the color. And his eyes grow wide and Thomas worries Thirsty is dead or dying with Roger.

Thomas leans back on the silk eagle and he falls backwards through the wall and rolls down a small hill and then up another dark blue brick covered hill. Only to get his pants caught on some arrow shaped helmet poking out the wall. Bells races after him and sees Thomas sitting there stuck to the helmet. And before she can say anything the helmet starts lifting up into the air and carries Thomas by his pants up a spiraling set of hidden stairs. Bells rides up behind him and follows him nervously some 10 feet behind, but she knows she can't call out or they are cooked.

Then Thomas is carried through a 4 foot tall arching door and dragged up a small ramp. There are 30 different bows on either side of the room in magic enclosed glass shrines with names like," Kyle's Favorite Birthday," and," The Invisible Wound." They are illuminated by glowing balls of magic and dancing faces of spells cast centuries earlier in most cases. And it brings him along a long dark blue and yellow colored smooth marble floor and towards a clock. And if he doesn't get loose quick he is going to drop off the side of the clock tower and land at the Bow Maker's feet. Bells rides into the room carefully as she keeps her eyes on Thomas. And when she sees Thomas heading for the front of the clock and his demise, she knows it is time to floor it. She flies as fast as the broomstick will take her. She snatches up Thomas by the back of his shirt just as he goes over the ledge. And Bells hangs onto him with one hand and the broomstick with the other. It is all she can do not to drop him to the hard spike covered piece of floor below. Thomas sees that if he grabs the letter X in the letter clock he can climb up to safety. He grabs the middle of the letter and he and Bells are able to lift him onto the ledge.

"Quiet, Thomas, let's go inside," whispers Bells sternly as she pulls on Thomas' hand back into the room with the bows. And they quickly take in a few deep breaths. Bells knows enough to go and check to make sure the way they had come in isn't still open for everyone to see. She flies down and sees the silk Eagle is back in place. And she nods at this and then flies back into the room with Thomas. Bells sees him smiling as he holds The Shadowman's Bow and she smiles and she asks quizzically," what have you got there that has you smiling?"  
"I found it, ya know, the Shadowman's Bow the good one. I wonder if he hid it here, because he knew no one would ever find it?" asks Thomas as he grins. "I mean, we never would have looked in here, unless we were thrown in here. So we never would have looked in here. Bells, this bow is all we need, BUT, but but, that's 3 buts, there are other ones look," Thomas says as he starts to smile. "This one says, Sam Horn's Screaming Talon Bow and it has endless arrows like the Shadowman's also. With all these magic arrow and both of us using them," said Thomas softly as he waved his right hand. "I know some things, this thing I know, we would kick some boot, I mean butt. Even be able to get Thirsty and Roger back. Hmm, Bells, I think I get a smooch and bow hug?" asks Thomas warmly and smoothly as he grins and hands the gold body with red ruby covered Shadowman's Bow to Bells.

The4 Shadowman's Bow has a series of smaller and ever larger drawstrings going up and round the front of the bow. It has dark green glowing arrows made from magic already set up on all the black strings with the words," Brave is a reflex for me," written in dragon's blood on the side of the bow. And Bells sees it has tiny windows all over it that seem to show what you are aiming at from every angle. And she aims it at the wall and she can see what is on the other side. And she sees that Thirsty and Roger are being glared at by the Bow Maker and David. They have their hands in irons above their heads and it makes Bells eyes grow wide and she looks at Thomas and waves him over to look.

Thomas asks," What's the new thing you wanna show me? OH, it's Thirsty and Roger, I knew they had them! Bells, we have to go get them, but we can't leave these here! Hmm wait, where's Mr. Pop?" asks Thomas nervously as he looks through the wall and scans the room where the Bow Maker is.

Thomas sees there are hundreds of white marble thrones with statues of people sitting in them set up with flames engulfing them. There are also 10 foot tall white skinned eyes and large mouths attached to short neck dogs called Kilters. And the Kilters are walking around the room and protecting the Bow Maker and his tools from being taken. And they have dark red fangs that can eat you whole and have large hulking muscles.

"Do you see him Mr. Pop, Thomas?" asks Bells anxiously as she looks around and eyes Thomas intently. And then Thomas starts to chuckle and he shakes his head.

"Oh gee, Pops, riding around in the rafters while this wizard tried to catch him!" says Thomas as he watches Mr. Pop. "Hmm that Mr. Pop he sure is sneaky! Well, Bells, let's think for a bit, just a bit. I know I can get Mr. Pop over here I know it. Now, if I had him I could try and save Thirsty and Roger but. Now this but is not a good one, do these magic arrows go through metal, and will they kill the Bow Maker?" asks Thomas hopefully as he hands the Shadowman's Bow back to Bells and he squints and looks at her.

Bells watches as Thirsty and Roger get whipped with a leather whip across the chest. And it makes Bells cringe for a moment. Meanwhile the Bow Maker and David get ready to turn Thirsty and Roger into marble statues and add them to their tourist collection. And David is going to use magic and searing hot metal to melt them away. Then the Bow Maker is going to encase them in marble forever.

"Thomas, the Bow Maker is about to harm our friends so we have to take our chances. He's got a small wizard there that I can take on, but you have to take out the Bow Maker, you have to!" said Bells sternly as she patted Thomas on the shoulder. "You need Pop so we can run for it when we have Thirsty and Roger free! Get Mr. Pop first then meet me at the Bow Maker once you see me fly down off the ledge. And oh, don't stop firing arrow. I'm going to use this Sam Horn Bow. You take the Shadowman's, and if anything happens to me I love you," says Bells warmly then she kisses Thomas quick on the lips and they both nod and smile at each other.

"Thought you might invade my home did we? Thought I was your friend, again did we? NO, not so much children, if anything I'm the worst friend you ever had!" snarled the Bow Maker. "Just think, what sort of friends melt you to dust and then encase you in marble, hmm? Yes, I am that friend in spades. I wonder though, that Pop of yours does he mind being eaten?" asked the Bow Maker snidely. "A good Pop always makes me SMILE. So, how's your vacation to the BIG CITY working out for ya, having fun?" asks the Bow Maker coldly as he prepares the mixture of magic and metal with a trio of sharp jagged tools. And David smiles and prepares the cast upon with magic marble to attach to them the second they are gone. And the Bow Maker hates Thirsty and Roger and sees them as the pushy bad people that cost him so many nights of sleep in his youth.

David looks into Roger's crying scared eyes and he only sees an enemy and not a real young man at all. Thirsty and Roger stand there knowing Bells and Thomas are the only hope they have for living. Thirsty looks at the reflection on the Bow Maker's eyes and sees Thomas climb out onto the ledge with Bells. And when he does he has all he can do not to yell out. He knows then Thomas and Bells are going to let the Bow Maker taste some of his own medicine.

"But how do you know?" asks Thirsty coyly as he looks right at the Bow Maker and shows no emotion. Thirsty knows he has to buy some time and fast so he blurts out the first question he can think of (but he doesn't even know what he is asking).

The Bow Maker freezes and looks at Thirsty quizzically and grimaces. He wonders what this insolent child is trying to do using his voice in his presence.

"What do you mean, Child, KNOW WHAT?!" asks the Bow Maker fiercely and in disbelief as he eyes Thirsty. He gets his molten hot sharp tool not even 2 inches from Thirsty's face and glares at him. Roger looks at Thirsty and is just as unsure as David as to what he is asking.

Meanwhile Thomas and Bells call Mr. Pop down from the rafters. Mr. Pop flies as fast as he can over to Thomas and Bells and starts to lick them quickly. Thomas grimaces and gets on the back of Pop as fast as he can. Bells checks out the Sam Horn Bow and sees it can fire perfectly straight for several miles. And she knows even with her aim she can't miss, but it says on the side," Don't aim at the person you want to hit with this bow, aim around them." And she squints at this and as it makes her wonder if she dares take a chance and not aim directly at the Bow Maker or David.

Roger looks over at Thirsty with tears in his eyes and shakes his head no, but Thirsty just looks back at him confidently. Thirsty can see Thomas and Bells getting ready to unleash an attack of epic proportions.

"One thing, the thing all people know if they ever took a breath. I'm smarter than you," says Thirsty snidely and coldly as he smiles from ear to ear and winks at the Bow Maker.

This makes the Bow Maker fill with an unbelievable rage and he starts to shake as he takes in quick breaths. Thomas and Bells fly towards them with the Sam Horn Bow and the Shadowman's Bow in their hands. Thomas gets ready to shoot the Bow Maker when David hears the sound of Pop breathing and spins around to see them.

"BOW MAKER, LOOK OUT!!" shouts David quickly and nervously as he ducks under the nearest table and pushes the Bow Maker out of the way of Thomas' arrow.

This makes it sail on by and stick into the table just beside Thirsty. Thomas fires again and again hitting the Bow Maker in the arm 3 times. This causes blood to ooze from his various wounds, but he doesn't drop the molten hot tool. Thirsty and Roger fight to free themselves from the irons, but they are too thick and won't move an inch. Then Bells sees this and raises her wand.

"Dust me my metal, my metal my dust!" shouts Bells sharply as she flies in close to Thirsty and Roger and swings her wand like a hammer. She smashes the irons holding Roger and then Thirsty. Thomas tries to pin the Bow Maker down and hits him in the chest. The Bow Maker decides to make a run for it and darts into the long line of statues. Thomas gives chase and David tries to get a decent view to cast a new spell.

"Thirsty, Roger, I can only take one but here! This will protect you until we can get your wands back!" says Bells boldly and happily as she hands Thirsty the Sam Horn Bow and smiles at Roger.

Roger runs and jumps onto the front of the broomstick. He knows without a weapon he is probably cooked. Thirsty inspects the Sam Horn Bow and then his eyes meet with those of David under the table, and Thirsty smiles menacingly.

"I see you there are you looking for a hat, or a piece o' pie?! I got what you need and it's FREE!!" says Thirsty snidely as he glares at David and goes to fire the Sam Horn. David scampers away from Thirsty by crawling under the table. He sprints out around a large set of blades and tools on a blood red rack. And

Thirsty runs after him as fast as he can. Bells and Roger take to the air to go and help Thomas out. He is now gaining on the Bow Maker and tries to get the perfect shot. Thomas can see the Bow Maker is bleeding and not running evenly.

"There's a gift for you here, gifty! Maybe you SLOW down and I give it to ya good?! Bow Maker, I found a diamond ring here, LOOK!!" yells Thomas coyly and warmly as he flies after the Bow Maker and fires off some 10 arrows. He wants to trick him so he can get a decent shot without having to weave in between the statues. Then the arrows start going right through the statues and coming out the other side flaming balls of fire and electricity. They only clip the Bow Maker's left hip and slow him down a bit. Thomas knows one good shot and he has him. Thirsty runs and leaps through the air and lands on David. This smashes his face hard into the ground. Then Thirsty punches him again and again in the back and head quickly.

"Let me go, we were only kidding, please!" pleads David coyly and tearfully as he cries and pulls his dagger out of his waistband unbeknownst to Thirsty.

Thirsty sees there are Kilters eyeing him with spit coming off their fangs. He shoots back from David and starts firing arrows at the 5 Kilters facing him. The arrows go at the dogs, but then splinter off into orange and yellow fingers with sparks of magic clinging to them. Only to combine to form the 8 foot across claw of an eagle to Thirsty's surprise. And when the claw gets to the first of the Kilters it clamps down on her torso and rips the Kilter into 2 pieces. The legs are still running towards Thirsty for a second then crash into the wall. Thirsty doesn't know what just happened, but he likes it. The other 4 Kilters get the same treatment by the claws and are ripped to shreds. Soon they are just aimless (soon to be dead) torsos running around aimlessly. David sees this and he knows he has to take care of Thirsty with his dagger and fast to save the Bow Maker.

"SO CAN YOU LIVE FOREVER!! I DOUBT THAT SERIOUSLY!!" thunders David angrily and coldly then he runs at Thirsty from behind.

David raises his dagger high, but when Thirsty hears this he instinctively ducks and rolls off to the side. This makes David swing his dagger at air and nearly trip and fall over. Then another Kilter comes out of a secret passageway in the wall and eyes Thirsty from one side and David eyes him from the other.

Meanwhile Bells and Roger see Thomas firing his arrows at the Bow Maker and missing, because the Bow Maker is hidden in a large dark brown wooden box with magic surrounding it. This means the arrows can't get to him, but Bells knows just what to do.

"Hey, Young Man, put it down and I'll let you live! Drop the blade or that's it, and you know what that means! One last chance drop it or die!" says Thirsty coldly as he glares at David and then aims and fires off a pair of arrows at the Kilter. The arrows tear it into 2 pieces and the torso runs at David and knocks him down. Even so, David isn't backing down no matter how tough Thirsty is, as he knows he is tough too.

"NO, THAT'S NOT GONNA HAPPEN, FRIEND!! You came to our home, our place to live, and you RUINED IT!! If I let you live, I'd never feel safe again! Go now, go and try your arrows on me, they won't work!" says David snidely as he swings his blade in front of his face as he walks towards Thirsty.

Thirsty backs up and keeps his eyes on David, as he doesn't want to kill him, but he knows now he has to. Bells flies up above the boxes trying to figure out what to do next. She gets her wand ready and smiles at Thomas for a second.

"Bells, make that bad man feel bad, real bad! Let him have it, and it better be the bad it!" says Thomas boldly as he looks around with the Shadowman's Bow for anyone else that might come into the room. And then he sees uncle Robert and 2 other blonde haired wizards come running in. And Bells looks and sees them and she knows what to do.

"Thomas, go take care of those wizards, I got your friend here!" says Bells boldly as she nods and then raises her wand high, as Thomas and Roger fly away waving back to her. Bells knows Thomas can muster the strength to do great things if someone just believes in him. Roger wishes he had his wand back so he could help. And he knows anything can happen and he is wasting his powerful wizard hands. Bells grins quickly and raises her head and wand and shouts," To drop a stone, is to drop the sky fregatta!!"

Then out of Bells wand comes this rumbling and royal red cauldron of interconnected pieces of gold and stone. And once they are formed above the Bow Maker's wooden box he knows something sounds bad. The Bow Maker pokes his head out the top of the box just as the heavy boulder falls down on him. His eyes pop out of his head and he is crushed flat, dead as the wind in a soda can and Bells knows it.

"Stay back! I've had it with you, Young Wizard! Now it will all change your heartbeat to silence!" shouts Thirsty coldly as he aims the Sam Horn at David. David runs at him with his dagger swinging wildly. Thirsty fires off some arrows and the claw forms and snatches David through the midsection. He is torn into 3 pieces and his lifeless head rolls down to Uncle Robert's feet. And when he sees it his eyes turn blood red and he wants to personally kill Thirsty.

Thomas and Roger fly towards Uncle Robert and open fire, hitting his left arm with an arrow at the shoulder. It makes his arm fall helplessly to the ground as he scrambles into the row of statues.

The other two wizards try to duck behind a pair of wooden bins filled with swords, but Roger takes dead aim and hits the nearest wizard in the chest and the arrow bursts his chest like a water balloon. He is instantly killed. The other wizard, named Frank Cooper, raises his wand and is about to cast a spell when Roger fires 5 arrows into his head and chest all at once .This kills him and sends his wand rolling across the ground.

"Thomas, take me down there, I need that wand!" yells Roger quickly as he keeps the bow aimed around the room looking for more wizards. He sees a trio of Kilters heading for Thirsty and he takes dead aim. He hits the farthest one away right in between the eyes exactly, killing it dead and causing it to careen into a wall of books. The other 2 Kilters go after Thirsty unbeknownst to him, as Thirsty hides behind a large gold shield. He can see Uncle Robert trying to work his way to him, but Thirsty isn't going to let that happen.

"You can come out now, there's no way you're sneaking up on me! Just leave, and if you do you live! Stay and die, it's your choice!" yells Thirsty coldly as he takes aim at the spot where Robert will have to walk to get to him. Thirsty knows this is the time to shine and he has to be perfect to survive.

"THIRSTY!! LOOK OUT BEHIND YOU, QUICK!!" screams Thomas frantically as he flies Mr. Pop towards Thirsty and waves his right hand.

Roger aims and fires some arrows at the Kilters, but they duck into some boxes. One continues heading for Thirsty only moments away. Thirsty hears this and spins around to see the Kilter just feet from him. He fires off 3 arrows at the last second. The Kilter leaps through the air, but before it can sink its fangs into Thirsty the claw snatches it out of the air and tears it to pieces. This leaves Thirsty lying there now fearful of Robert, as he knows Robert is too close.

"THANKS, THOMAS!" yells Thirsty boldly as he tries to get to his feet and prepare for Robert, but as he does Robert comes running out from behind a box with a sword in his hands.

He goes to kill Thirsty with 1 mighty lash, but Bells fired off some arrows from the Shadowman's Bow. They shoot through the air and then go through Robert like nothing has happened. Robert looks at Thirsty with a not at home grin. Then his body falls to the ground in pieces and he dies at Thirsty's feet.

"Are you alright, Thirsty, are you good?!" asks Thomas frantically as he and Roger flew down to Thirsty. Thomas knows Thirsty can be hurt and not even know it. Thomas lands Mr. Pop beside Thirsty and jumps off and rushes to his side.

"Hey, Thomas, I'm ah, I'm perfectly fine but I feel my nerves are racing a bit. Can we get out of here and then talk about it? I think that would be best," asks Thirsty anxiously as he scans his torso and legs for wounds, but he sees none and nods slowly. Thirsty knows just how close he has come to dying right then and there. Thomas hugs Thirsty quickly and then helps him to his feet. They quickly get back on the middle seat of Mr. Pop. Bells flies down and lands right beside them with a determined look on her face.

"Is everyone alright I hope? Please say yes, Thomas, Thirsty, and I didn't forget you, Roger?" asks Bells hopefully as she grins ever so slightly. She looks at Thirsty as he sits back and blinks his eyes a few times. She knows he is going through a rough patch then and there and needs emotional support. Thomas gets Mr. Pop into the air and then looks over at Bells and winks at her and smiles.

"We're fine, and that means we didn't die thankfully. If anything bad had come our way, OH that would have been really smelly, Bells, like stink," said Thomas jokingly. "So let's get out of here and then like Thirsty said we'll gab. Roger, hold on tight. What are you looking at anyway?" asks Thomas as he grins ever so slightly and looks at Roger. Thomas looks down at a box that is moving to the left. Thomas wonders what is hiding underneath it. Janet and Steven emerge from underneath. Both Thomas and Bells don't recognize them and Bells goes to shoot, but Roger reaches over and stops her.

"Wait, they're our friends Steven and Janet they tried to help us. Janet, Steven, are you alright?" asks Roger hopefully as every moment he spends in the Bow Maker's work room the more nervous he feels. Roger swallows hard and rubs the side of the Sam Horn bow.

Janet and Steven climb to their feet and take a quick look around.

"I'm fine he's fine too! We all have to get out of here, before more come. Is there any room for us on your Pop or your broomstick?" asks Janet hopefully as she runs her fingers through her hair and looks around for her wand. All's she sees though are several swords and a broken bow lying on the Bow Maker's work station. She knows they might have to walk out.

Steven looks at Thomas and Bells and nods his head firmly as he offers Thomas his hand. Thomas shakes Steven's hand and points to the back of Pop where the other seat is. Steven knows enough to not ask, but simply sit down and hold on for dear life. Janet on the other hand sees Bells wave her over and she smiles quickly at this and gets onto the back of Bells' broomstick.

"Nice to meet you, Janet, and you, Steven, I'm Bells and he's, Thomas. Well then, talking can get you killed in here so let's leave!" says Bells half-jokingly as she motions for Thomas to fly out in front of her. She knows he is a bit nervous to be flying Pop but needs to go first.

Thomas flies back the way they came in with Bells close behind. They fly for a minute and are soon riding past the people in irons lining the hallway. Bells wants to help them and Janet can see that on her face.

"No, Bells, no those people are the Bow Maker's own family. If you help them escape they'll only hunt you down for the rest of your life. Please, leave them be?" asks Janet sternly as she motions with her hand for Bells to not cast a spell. Bells looks back at Janet and knows she is telling the truth and she nods and lowers her wand.

Thomas slows down to peek back at Bells. When he sees her starting to race towards him he knows to floor it. He speeds around the staircase and back into the room where Jackson is, but Jackson is waking up and rubs the back of his neck. Thomas stops dead and spins Mr. Pop around and heads for the tunnel to the surface.

"HEY, COME BACK HERE!!" shouts Jackson angrily and quickly as he sees Thomas and then Bells ride into the tunnel and away from him. Jackson knows they are not supposed to be there and they have to die for coming. Jackson goes and searches for his wand to give chase.

Thomas races Pop up the tunnel and then bursts out the end into Torned forest. And there are large purple dragons prowling around, but they don't notice he and Bells as of yet.

"Thomas, follow Bells from now on, she knows the way! It will work out, I know it," says Thirsty firmly as he sits there, shakes his head, and then shrugs his shoulders. He worries he doesn't have the bravery to fight off Ragiton and save Darcy.

Thomas looks briefly back at Thirsty and then slows Pop down. Bells flies up beside him and pats Thomas on the shoulder playfully.

"I'm gonna follow you, so lead!" says Thomas smoothly as he grins and then waves to Bells with his right hand. He suspects she will lead them to their next spot, Ragiton's lair.

Bells smiles at this and she flies them up into the air by going around several large trees and a red castle. Thomas follows just behind and wishes he could talk to Bells for fun.

"Thomas, if you don't feel good about something, tell Steven I trust him. Serious, he's one of us now. And Oh thanks for saving me. I knew you had the guts to do it, I always knew," says Thirsty thankfully as he pats Thomas on the shoulder and then puts his hands on the sides of Thomas's face.

This makes Thomas feel proud and he smiles from ear to ear and touches Thirsty's hands. He knows he has the best big brother ever and he loves him. Roger wonders if they are being followed. He spins around and looks over Steven's shoulder and sees Jackson burst out of the trees.

"HEY, THAT GUY FOLLOWED US! THOMAS, BELLS, WE GOTTA TURN AND FIGHT!" shouts Roger frantically as he takes the Sam Horn bow off his shoulder and spins around facing Steven and Jackson.

Roger knows they are sitting ducks with a wizard riding behind them, wand in hand. Steven on the other hand knows if Roger misses by an inch he is going to get shot and killed. Steven lowers his head and holds on by his legs.

Bells' realizes what is happening and looks around for a place to stop and use as cover. The problem is with the forest so dense and filled with bad people, she knows if they stop now they are just as good as dead.

"Thomas, follow me close, I got an idea!" says Bells boldly as she sees there is a floating Wizards Only hot dog stand just on top of this small hill. And with it being shaped like a large mouth eating 10 hot dogs, Bells knows they can hide behind it and take out Jackson.

Thomas hears this and he jerks dead right when she says to follow her, but as he does Roger is just starting to fire arrows. This makes Roger's arrows form claws, but they go and destroy nearby trees and a blue tower poking out of a small castle by ripping it to shreds.

"Thomas, you have to trust me and fly straight! I can get him if I get a clean shot!" yells Roger sternly as he aims and fires off some more arrows, but they too miss and tear an antique car into 2 pieces. Roger knows they are blowing it by not flying straight from the beginning.

Thomas meanwhile has to do what Bells says, because he knows she has a plan that will work. Thomas can hear the stress in Roger's voice and wonders if it will work. Bells slows and drops them down through a large painting of a wizard and his dog. Sending pieces of the canvass flying through the air and destroying the painting momentarily. The spell cast upon it makes it fix itself just in time for Thomas to crash through it.

"Bells, wrong way, wrong way, hurt face! Bells, find a way to go not through things!" yells Thomas angrily as he grimaces and flies after Bells. He doesn't like being slapped by the canvas in the nose.

Jackson ducks 2 more claws that Roger sends his way. He knows if he gets close enough he has the angle to cast his spell and take them all out.

Meanwhile Roger looks down and sees Steven barely hanging on, and it worries Roger tremendously.

"Steven, do you need help?!" asks Roger quickly as he offers Steven his leg to pull himself back up with.

"Are you still going to shoot arrows?" asks Steven.

"Yes, of course!" says Roger in disbelief as he squints at Steven.

"Then no, I'm fine," says Steven sadly as he hangs onto the seat and tries to slow his breathing so he won't pass out. He knows now they are all in serious danger.

Roger looks at Steven quizzically and then has to chuckle for a moment, as he knows Steven might be missing a screw or two.

Bells ducks behind a statue of Ragiton with her eyes on the hot dog stand beside it. She flies behind the hot dog stand and stops dead and waits for Thomas.

"Ahh, Bells, where'd you go now?! OH, there you are hiding eh. I like a good hide!" Thomas says happily. "Now what are we getting a snack? I think that might be dumb, just saying," says Thomas warmly as he sits there beside Bells with a grin on his face. He already knows the best time to eat is when you are hungry and not being chased by people.

Bells looks out around the corner and sees Jackson coming right towards them. Bells takes dead aim with the Shadowman's Bow and aims right at Jackson's chest. She lets out a sigh and blows Jackson a kiss as she fires off 5 arrows. She watches as they go right at him and through him leaving electricity and flames in the chest of Jackson, killing him dead.

"YES! Now we can relax for a minute and clear our heads. Thirsty, are you feeling better now?" asks Bells hopefully as she sets down her broomstick next to the hot dog booth and walks over to Thirsty, Thomas, Roger and Steven. She knows everyone is a bit freaked out and in need of conversation.

Thirsty looks around, stretches out his neck, and then sighs. He knows they have one more hurdle to climb and it worries him still.

"Well, yup I feel better, but boy do we have a hard task ahead," replied Thirsty. "Thomas, I'm worried you might get gobbled up by this Ragiton. I mean he's a lot more savage from what Richard has told me. Even more than that Bow Maker could ever be, just saying, I'm worried," says Thirsty sadly as he paces around in front of everyone and then puts his arm around Thomas. Thomas looks at Thirsty and grins and raises one eyebrow.

"Me, I'm worried about YOU! I mean I can handle, any kind of fighty there is. Just ask the wizards I just shot, they'll tell you by dying. See, that's their way of agreeing with me, ya know?" joked Thomas as he rubbed his belly. "Oh, Thirsty, we need to get to the going Darcy needs us. Hey, Roger, I wanted to yell at you, no just kidding. I wanted to tell you, nice shooting you didn't miss and blow it. Now you can feel good, and we can say, hey, Roger, he's not an apple head," said Thomas happily as he spun around in a circle. "See, that's a good thing trust me. Bells, why don't we eat some hot dogs, and then go, go, GO! I mean I feel GREAT! I want to save my sister and kick some butt, hey, it's me! Now who's got a hungry stomach me, me oh yeah me?" asks Thomas playfully as he raises his hand and smiles from ear to ear. They all laugh at this and raise their own hands. Thomas knows he's got some warriors for friends.

"Hot dog me, I'm dying for some food!" says Thirsty warmly as he struts over to the hot dog stand using a swaying walk. Thirsty is ready for anything now. Thomas follows him over and they all pull out their money.

The hot dog stand owner, a dark green skinned troll man named Phil Lutter, waves to them and smiles revealing his yellow perfect teeth. Phil has a scare on his left eye that makes it look like his eye is cut into 2 pieces, as well as a round almost tennis ball shaped nose. He has on a dark blue silk shirt with the words," Magic is reality without the sadness," sewn down the front.

"Hey you kids there! What is this a peep show are you ordering or what? I got the hot dogs you want because they are cooked and that means let's eat," said Phil playfully as he waved his right hand around. "Hi I'm Phil the hot dog king, you're welcome to meet me, I know it. Little one, you can't have my free ketchup unless you're buying a dog. So put that bottle back before I slap ya, gees," said Phil as he sipped his soda. "You I see your money, but you ain't piped up go figure. Maybe you order before I die, hmm, Goober?" Phil is dancing and shaking his head. "Boy this is a crowd of deadbeats like I've never seen. Can any one of you speak with real words? Just say something and I won't assume your robots. Gees, I gotta look at ya, what a collection of weirdoes. I can tell you I've seen better faces on dogs. Don't glare at me, Sonny, I can whoop butt starting with yours," says Phil angrily and half jokingly as he grimaces and leans over the counter to take the ketchup bottle out of the hands of Thomas. Phil knows these kids are bad news.

Everyone bursts out laughing and they don't know if they even want hot dogs with this bad service.

"Look, I want 3 Blaster Disaster dogs and I want extra cheese. Oh, I want them cooked too, and no hairs on them, ya follow?" asked Thirsty as he waved to the cute girls walking past. "Hey, I got money look its right here. What you're scowling at me, and you want me to get scared? Nope, I think with my wizard friends we don't get scared by people like you anymore!" said Thirsty boldly. "How are the dogs I asked for coming? You working today? Boy you got a really lazy way of making hot dogs are you near death? Hmm, oh now you're going to make them, THANK YOU SO MUCH!" says Thirsty sarcastically as he smiles and motions for Phil to go get cracking on making his hot dogs. Then

Phil glares back at Thirsty and if it weren't for the Shadowman's bow Bells hands Thirsty, Phil would have kicked some Thirsty butt. Everyone looks at each other and then giggles, as they know Phil can't do anything to them and they love it.

"You better have that cash ready, or these dogs are getting THROWN OUT THE WINDOW!" snapped Phil as he prepared the hot dogs. "I won't tolerate a deadbeat smart-alecky kid giving me guff. So where's the box you live in, close by? I bet it's filled with dirt and lost socks, I know it already. Kid, I'm the one with the hot dog stand, I matter," said Phil snidely and then he slapped the counter. "Gess, you little brat laughing at me I'll hurl you off a cliff, test me. Here's your dogs where's the money?" asks Phil angrily and sharply as he slides the 3 hot dogs across the counter.

Thirsty catches them with a smile. Thirsty acts like he doesn't know where his money is, as he looks deep in his pockets. This causes Thomas to laugh and have to walk away for fear of ruining Thirsty's joke.

Bells and Roger hand Phil their orders written on his menu. He glares at them and shakes his head, as he is really mad now, but they laugh anyway.

"OH..I think I left it..wait HERE IT IS!" said Thirsty as he produced the money. "There you go, real money for top notch dogs. Hey, do you work around here? I was just wondering how you shower?" asks Thirsty sarcastically as he eats his hot dog and laughs in between bites.

Thomas walks back over and sees everyone laughing and Phil still mad, and he knows the fun has really starting rolling.

"Kid, I live in a HOUSE! O.k. you Brat, and it has REAL BEDS!" growled Phil as his eyes turned red. "I bet you sleep with cows and wake up in horse crap. Sorry, Kid, but you're nobody and always will be. Remember I'm the hot dog man, I'm somebody! Now eat somewhere else, I don't want to smell you," says Phil angrily and sarcastically as he wipes his nose on his sleeve and stands there glaring at Thirsty. He knows kids like these live in dirt and don't know what a bed is. \

Thirsty stands there cackling while everyone else laughs, as he knows Phil is a loser and he doesn't deserve any respect, because he's sour and not nice to people.

"Hey!"

"What do you want now, Kid?!" asks Phil angrily and sharply as he throws Roger's and Bells' hotdogs onto the counter. He knows Thirsty is about to show how dumb he is.

Thomas slides his order to Phil on the only spare menu. Phil glares at Thomas and points his index finger at him, as he knows they're all bad seeds.

"Are you one of those rich people that work jobs because they feel ashamed about their money? I ask, because I see you nodding and I know you're not. You're a bum aren't you, admit it?" asks Thirsty sarcastically as he pouts and then shakes his head and walks away. Thirsty knows Phil is chomping at the bit to slap the taste out of his mouth.

Thomas has his dogs handed to him and he smiles at Phil and chews loudly.

"Nice of you to do your job, you're so nice to me. Oh, this dog is so good I don't want to hurl it at you!" says Thomas jokingly as he goes to throw the hot dog at Phil and then stops short. This makes everyone laugh and Phil shakes his head and sits down in his duck shaped chair.

"Thomas, let's get out of here, I don't want him watching me eat. OH, Bells, thank you for handing me the bow that's was very nice of you. So, Steven, Janet, are you really going to fight with us against Ragiton?" asks Thirsty warmly as he sits down on the front of Mr. Pop and then flies up off the ground a few feet. He knows he needs Steven and Janet for the help they can provide in saving Darcy. Steven looks at Janet and then at Thirsty and nods yes.

"Of course, you saved our lives, Thirsty, we won't forget that. That said, we need our own weapons, and I don't know where we can get them," says Janet hopefully as she holds onto Bells broomstick and they start flying along a busy street lined with huts and round trees. Janet knows she is a person of her word and she is helping them until the end.

Thirsty looks at Janet and Steven and he almost tears up, as he knows they are people of the good way.
Chapter 7

"They need wands or swords, Thirsty, the sharp ones. I like the sharp ones, just saying," says Thomas warmly and happily as he eats the last of his hot dogs and puts his free hand on Thirsty's chin.

"Yes they will need at least that, Thirsty," says Roger firmly.

Bells eyes a magic and wand shop down the street some 100 feet. It is called Spells Take Inspiration, and it is made from red wood. It looks like a lion in shape and juts out of a much larger blue castle.

"I know what to do, Thirsty, follow me!" says Bells boldly.

Then Bells shoots down to street level and flies her way around the many wizards and witches, as it is the time of day when wizards play music and work on spells. The street is covered in blue grass and has several magic spouts. The magic spouts shoot yellow magic high into the air and then it bursts into clouds. Thirsty follows close behind, but the street is swarming with people making it difficult.

"Thirsty, when people almost run into you do they almost get angry? I mean, I am angry at the witch that just hit my leg, but is she angry at me for having a leg? I would say yes, but it's my leggy, so there. Hey, whoa looky there's some sort of battle up ahead!" says Thomas warmly as he sits there, grins and rubs Thirsty's ears. He wants Thirsty to be calm.

There in front of them are several dozen wizards battling spell for spell in the street, as it is some sort of turf war.

Bells examines the situation and sees they have to go through the wizards to get to the wand shop. She plots a course to the far left of the street past a 7 foot tall red haired wizard named Larry Right. Then she flies in and around several magical creatures beating up wizards. And then she ducks down through the legs of Larry, with Thirsty following her through. Pop goes as flat as he can much to the surprise of Larry. Larry sees them take off and he debates casting a spell on them, but stops because he is getting punched in the head.

"Keep close, Thirsty, we're almost there!!" yells Bells triumphantly as she raises her hand and grabs some sky. Bells knows they are doing the right thing and it is their moment to seize.

Janet is on back and has wide eyes and a gaping mouth. She is scared out of her wits at Bells driving. Thirsty sees Bells take a hard left turn into the wand shop and he quickly follows.

"Hey we're not dead that's a relief," joked Thomas he did a little shimmy. "Thirsty, maybe we should find a wand for Steven and Janet then run like we stole the Thanksgiving goose! Steven, my man, are you not dead back there? You sound like you can't decide, with the dragon breath on my necky. Roger, did you have as much fun as I did?" asks Thomas happily and warmly as he watches Thirsty and Bells park Pop and the broomstick.

They walk over and everyone hugs everyone else. Roger looks out through the spiral purple window on the front of the shop and he sees wizards dying left and right.

"I think we need a different way out of here. Like one where we don't die by using it. Bells, can we not be picky and just take whatever wand doesn't fall apart in your hand? Good, I'm just a bit nervous, like swimming in sweat," asks Roger nervously and anxiously as he walks back and forth and shakes his hands. He knows they are still in serious danger.

Thomas and Bells laugh at this and hurry over and give Roger a hug. They know he is filled with less ugly stick and more nervous one. Thirsty looks through the wands with Steven and Janet, and they see there are 3 for 1 dollar each.

"Steven, I know they aren't much, but can you make do with this one? Janet, this one...can you?" asks Thirsty sadly as he hands the wands to Steven and Janet. Thirsty shrugs his shoulders and waits for their response.

"Can I...I guess I mean maybe yeah!" says Steven excitedly as he waves the wand around and nearly pokes himself in the eye.

Janet waves her wand around and smiles.

"Thirsty, I love it, let's go buy it and get moving!" says Janet happily as she eyes the wand and smiles to herself.

Thirsty pays for the wands and makes his way over to Pop.

"Hey we got what we needed, Thomas, Bells, Roger, let's get going now! Boy, that street reminds me of the stories Richard used to tell. Remember, Thomas, about towns fighting wizard for wizard?" asks Thirsty sadly as he gets onto Pop and looks out the window.

Everyone else gets back into their original seats and look out the front window for a few seconds.

"I 'member Caribou got spell cast into a trash heap. And the streets turned into junk piles. I hope we don't have that happen to us, or I'll flip out. If you have seen me flip, you no want that flip, flip this!" said Thomas jokingly as he did a chicken dance with his neck. "Now can the people that MATTER, GET GOING! That's me firstly and my buds, let's go buds! Bells, oh wait one more thing, I still love you like most big. I had to tell you or you wouldn't be feeling my love vibe. So, Bells, aren't we a lucky girlfriend of Thomas?" asked Thomas he kissed the air. "I bet you can't stop thinking about my snuggles? Thirsty, I got your snuggles too, I didn't forget ya, Buddy!" Thomas started to hum quietly between sentences. "Now how do we get out? Like is there a window, or a bigger window we can fly out? Because I don't like the small ones, I'll just say it! There's that ho hum," says Thomas warmly as he grins and winks at Bells and puts his hand on her shoulder.

Bells smiles and kisses his hand as they fly up into the rafters of the shop beside some large hat displays on animal heads.

Thirsty sees there is a long hallway that goes through one of the animal heads. Thirsty flies into it and pulls on Bells as he does, just as the wizards down below burst into the shop hurling spells at one another.

"Whoa!" says Roger nervously.

"Whoa is right, I say WA WHOA! Thirsty, get us out of here!" says Thomas loudly and anxiously as he clings to Thirsty and looks over his shoulder down the colorful hallway.

They fly past many of the offices used by the shop. And people are doing their work and surprised to see Mr. Pop go racing past. The wizards that own the shop spill their coffee and dart into the hallway.

"It's not fun in here! Thirsty, is this better?!" asks Bells anxiously and loudly as she grits her teeth and flies to the left of Thirsty. They see there's no way out at the end of the hallway and everyone groans.

"Now what we're completely trapped?!" asks Steven nervously.

Thirsty eyes a garbage shoot and he flies over and looks into the dark brown shoot. He sees it has daylight at the bottom and he turns and smiles at everyone.

"I hope you like me after this one, he hee!" says Thirsty slyly as he grins and then flies Mr. Pop into the shoot with Bells following him in.

They burst through several bags of garbage and then blast out the opening at the bottom. They find themselves in this dark green grassy bush covered field in between cottages. There are wood nymphs cooking pots of stew on their rooftops, but Thirsty isn't hungry and needs to get back to where he can get his bearings.

"Hey, I think we need to go straight trust me! Thomas, I still love you, just saying he ha!" says Bells slyly as she smiles and then races past Thirsty leading the way down the alley.

Thomas knows she loves him almost as much as he loves her. Thirsty scans the different cottages for anyone who might attack them. He sees a large group of drunken trolls up ahead, that he knows are going to try something.

"Thirsty, do you see the trolls up ahead? Yeah, there they are, I love me some trolls," asks Thomas warmly as he eyes the trolls and keeps the Shadowman's bow ready for anything. He knows he can take out a lot of trolls if he has to with it.

Roger sees the trolls and he doesn't want to waste any time, as he sees them racing towards them carrying mallets and swords. Roger fires off some arrows from the Sam Horn bow. The arrows race towards the trolls and the nearest one gets snatched up by the claw. The 2 pieces of his body that are left are flung into the wall.

"There, try and hurt my friends!" says Roger boldly and angrily as he glares at the trolls and fires off some more arrows.

Thirsty and Bells go up and over the last of the trolls. They round a corner and are right in the middle of Wall Street, with lime green walls of bushes lining the street. There are also several white and purple unicorns running about and grazing, with the springs of pure magic flowing from several fountains nearby. There are also a hundred slides from 1 side of one building to the other, with many going upwards instead of down. There are thousands of wizards, witches, trolls, and lumberjacks buying illegal magical goods from vendors in houses with large black rubber wheels. In the middle some half mile down they can see the golden lion shaped lair of Ragiton, with flames and a river of electricity shooting out of the mouth and eyes of the lion.

The lair of Ragiton is flanked on both sides by statues of Lord Ted, the wizard who had owned the property before Ragiton killed him and took it. There is red goo pouring out of the mouth of Lord Ted's statue. You can hear the music of a thousand wizards booming out of Ragiton's lair. The smell on the street is of baked goods and dried blood. This is the most dangerous part of New York Pashal, as murders are how most things are purchased.

"OH no, we're here, Thirsty, the bad place. I hope they don't eat me whole, I'm a 2 bite kid. Thirsty, hurry to Ragiton, so we can die already or kick some butt!" joked Thomas he swung his head like an elephant's. "I know it hurts when the butt gets kicked, so we got that going for us. OH, oh we also got magic going for us and that doesn't make bad people happy pants to die. Bells, be ready to save me, I usually need a bit of saving this time 2 bits. Roger, Steven, Janet, maybe don't blow it, just saying. Wow I can smell the food and maybe a touch of Darcy's perfume too. Can we please keep the people staring to a minimum, please? My eyes don't like your laser beams stares, just saying," asks Thomas jokingly as he smiles and he rubs Thirsty's neck for luck.

They fly along the street going past several angry looking wizards in the midst of beating up trolls. Thomas knows that isn't the right thing to do and he knows they might try and do that to him next. Thirsty flies them high enough off the ground so that the wizards can't snatch them up, but he worries the tide could turn at any moment.

"Thomas, we have to pour the brave juice into our stomachs now. Just accept it's hard, and then forget what you just accepted," declared Bells as she fussed with her wand. "That way you're in the present and ready for anything. I can tell you if Ragiton knew what we were going to do we'd all be dead. So no one mention it again, mum's the word. Thirsty, are you ready to ya know...go for it?" asks Bells warmly and timidly as she reaches over and touches Thomas on the shoulder and then Thirsty on the arm. She knows they have a hard task ahead of them and it worries her.

"Bells, I'm not ready, but that doesn't matter because life tells me it's time. We're going in, and we're getting Darcy. My hope is she's in a cage in the front part. That way we can grab her and not have to worry about fighting Ragiton," said Thirsty as he glanced at Bells. "The problem with that is I don't believe it can happen like that. Thomas, if you spy Darcy slap the back of my neck hard. Its o.k., I'll allow it this 1 time with no slap repercussions. Now we're getting close everyone check your weapons and try and breathe normal. I should take my own advice unfortunately," says Thirsty sternly and sadly as he looks at Ragiton's lair and swallows hard.

Thirsty knows they have to be very lucky to survive. Thomas takes in a really deep breath and holds it. He sits there holding it for several seconds then slowly blows the cool air on the back of Thirsty's neck. Thirsty looks back and Thomas nods and smiles at him.

"There, I gave you my bravery breath, you needed it. Now I'm ready and when I get ready people get deady, that's dead for you, Roger. Roger, I hear you breathing heavy, stop. Roger, just shoot everyone that doesn't look like you know Darcy. Then we can grab sis' and run, run, I said run. I said 3 times run for fun, it was too," says Thomas warmly and smoothly as he sits back and gently slaps Roger on the side of the face. This makes Roger laugh slightly and it calms him down. Thomas looks around and sees there are people going into Ragiton's lair, but no one coming out. He knows that's a bad sign for them and Darcy.

"Thank you, Thomas, I feel better now!" said Roger warmly.

Thirsty slows down and reaches back and hugs Thomas one last time. Bells sees this and she hugs the 2 of them at the same time.

"Hey, Thirsty, like thank you!" said Thomas happily. "You know where I sit on things, on my tushey. Hey are we the best friends ever?" asks Thomas warmly and happily as he looks at Thirsty and then Bells. Thomas knows already they are but he wants to hear them say it.

"Yes, Thomas, AND if there's a longer time than ever, we're that too! And that's how great I think you are," says Bells warmly as she rubs Thomas about the face and smiles.

They all look at each other, nod, and hold up their weapons. Thirsty knows now they have at least somewhat of a chance.

"Thirsty, what happens if we get separated? Is there a place we can meet?" asks Janet hopefully as she sits forward and grins at Thirsty.

Thirsty looks back at her and ponders where they should meet. Thirsty looks around and he sees a bagel shop called Big Bad Bagel Buddy. He knows that's the perfect spot.

"See that shop Big Bad Bagel Buddy, we'll meet there! And if you don't see us by the morning you can just leave. It's fine, hard decisions have to be made and you have to save yourselves. Bells, everyone, we're going in, NOW!" says Thirsty boldly as he takes in a deep breath and then exhales, as he knows he is ready.

Thirsty and Bells ride towards the electricity oozing out front entrance and they see they have to find a way safe through the electricity.

"I got the entryway watch! Frame me, make it stalonis!" shouts Bells confidently and firmly as she raises her wand and waves it with a smile on her face. Then her wand has a small steel box come out of the tip. Then Bells moves the box towards the entryway and it gets bigger and bigger. And before long it is big enough for them to ride through. The box gets to the electricity wall and she stops it right in it. Making an entrance for them to ride through and enter Ragiton's lair.

"Nice, I knew you weren't a moose neck, but now I can say it. Way to go, Bells, you didn't blow it! Hey, I like riding through here can I laugh a bit as I do? Ha hee ha ha oh that felt good, too good," says Thomas warmly and jokingly as they ride through the box and into Ragiton's lair. This makes them all laugh briefly and feel more relaxed.

Then they see several half animal and half wizard people hanging from bloody racks on both sides of the red tunnel leading in. The people are being poked with flames by a floating magic torch every few seconds. It even sounds as if the screams of these poor souls can't give them much relief. Thirsty sees there are 3 tunnels leading into the cave walls, with each having the possibility of leading to Darcy.

"I feel bad for these people, but we're here for a certain mission. See, those tunnels there! We have to try one and hope it's the right one. I'll leave it up to you, Thomas, because you're usually lucky," says Thirsty boldly as he grimaces and keeps his eyes on the tunnels just in case.

Thomas sits there and looks at each tunnel, as he knows he is the best tunnel picker ever and he will find her.

"Hurry, Thomas, we haven't much time," says Bells anxiously as she keeps her wand raised as Janet and Steven do the same.

Roger meanwhile is eyeing the walls as they seem to be breathing. Thomas smiles and he wildly starts flailing around his right hand with his eyes closed.

"I know it's...that ONE!" says Thomas excitedly as he opens his eyes and he is pointing to the far left tunnel. Thomas smiles and turns Thirsty's head to face the tunnel he has chosen and then says happily," yeah, that's it. Let's stop hanging around in nothing land. Let's go, Darcy is this ah way. Bells, you can tell me I'm awesome later, I'll be waiting," says Thomas proudly as he grins and takes the Shadowman's bow and aims it down the tunnel he chose.

Thirsty and Bells head into the far left tunnel and instantly hear music playing in the tunnel in the distance. This strikes Bells as odd because she can't figure out why you'd listen to music if people were dying all around you.

And as they fly they along they see trolls walking out of sunken dirt covered beds in the walls. Roger debates shooting them out of fear for his life as he aims at them.

"Do we shoot, DO WE?!" asks Roger loudly and nervously as he aims and glares at one large troll with blue hair. He knows the sword that troll is carrying could kill Pop easy.

Thirsty raises his wand and eyes the dark blue spinning flames blocking the next part of the tunnel. And they're couches and golden statues sitting around the edges of the tunnel that are alive, as Ragiton has turned people into objects for the fun of it.

"NO, NOT YET!" shouts Thirsty. "Just hang on, they're not attacking us! Wait, I TAKE THAT BACK FIRE!!" says Thirsty quickly as he sees several of the golden statues fly through the air as they wield small swords.

Roger fires several arrows and continues shooting as fast as he can.

"Daracus, white killer be born!!" shouts Bells boldly as she waves her wand and eyes the golden statues fast approaching.

Roger's arrows get to the closest of the golden statues and the claws form and tear them to shreds.

Bells' spell creates a white fur covered half bear on the bottom and half green lizard on top beast called a Luckor. The Luckor flies through the air and bashes the statues and trolls hard in the head. This knocks out 3 of the trolls with 3 quick punches. The Luckor then bites into the arm of one troll and rips it clean off.

"Bells, remind me to not make you angry. OH, watch this shot baby doll!" says Thomas happily and firmly as he smiles and fires off 10 arrows from the Shadowman's bow. The arrows turned purple and then into smoke just before the golden statues. Thomas wonders if the bow is broken. Also, whether it will grab the statues and melt them. When the ooze falls down on the trolls below it starts cooking them crispy.

"Thomas, I don't know what that bow is doing, but I LOVE IT! Keep FIRING!" says Bells happily and excitedly as she smiles and raises her wand high.

Thomas fires off 12 more arrows and this time they turn into rubber green bush shaped balls. The balls smash the statues to pieces and throw the trolls hard into the tunnel walls.

"I think my bow is awesome, like someone I know named me. Thirsty, let's ditch these trolls right about 5 seconds ago, hurry!" says Thomas happily and boldly as he giggles and fires 8 more arrows. The arrows go through the walls and hit a sleeping blue dragon in its cage, with the dragon getting his head blown up and while his body is still alive.

Thirsty and Bells race down the tunnel and past several blue diamond covered windows that as far as they can tell don't go anywhere. They now see in front of them there are dark blue flames blocking the tunnel and Bells has an idea.

"Watch me and you'll see I've found the answer. Frame me, make it, stalonis!" shouts Bells sternly as she waves her wand and then points it at the blue flames. The box comes out and heads at the flames getting ever larger. Then it enters the flames and becomes very long through the 25 foot long wall of flames.

Bells sees the other side and a cauldron of flames some 101 meters from the blue flames.

"Bells, you're almost at my level of awesome, close, I would say close. Now everyone aim and shoot it's easy!" said Thomas happily as he licked his index finger. "Thirsty, don't go too high in here we might get our hair burned off. Thirsty, when you saw me that time eating all of your birthday cake. Did you want to bury me in a hole? Like, make me a hole person?" asks Thomas warmly and sarcastically as they fly through the box inside the flames.

Thirsty and everyone chuckle at the question Thomas has asked, as Thirsty knows Thomas can make any situation better.

Bells pops her head out the far end of the box. She sees there that the room they have entered is vast and goes for many miles. There are flames bouncing off the walls and then shooting into pots as well as people hanging from the ceiling. There are also several thousand cages with people in them, hanging on either side of the cave beside a stone walkway. The center of the room has a giant red ruby covered throne that is flanked by spinning balls of electricity and yellow magic. The balls of magic take different forms and become even large muscular beasts. There is a lake made of red water and you can see several dragons drinking the water there. There are also 3 castles in the room shaped like the head, arm, and leg of Ragiton and are 50 stories high.

Along the red dirt covered floor of the cave there are several thousand enslaved trolls digging into the Earth. Ragiton has them digging for a certain magical item that will make him immensely powerful. There are also several robotic bands playing Ragiton's favorite song," Ragiton is everyone's favorite everything," that Ragiton wrote. There is a red rain falling and several swirling light blue clouds near the ceiling in the cave. A large TV set up against the right wall that is 15 stories high.

"Here, here I know she's here. Look those cages on the sides! I bet she's in one, but how do we get to her?" asks Thirsty in disbelief and awe as he eyes the cave and all the different people in it. Thirsty knows now the hard part hasn't even started yet. He flies Mr. Pop to the far left and hides behind a large red rock. Bells follows him over and stops right beside him.

"Thirsty, what if we split up and check both sides?" asks Bells as she surveys the cave. "Then we have a much better chance of finding her. If we don't, we'll be here a long time. What do you want to do?" asks Bells intently and hopefully as she peeks out from behind the rock and sees a troll walking around drunkenly. She knows that if a single troll sees them he could blow the whole rescue.

Then Thirsty looks at the cages on both sides to figure out how to signal if they find Darcy.

"I got it, I got it, Thirsty! We will fire an arrow at that big throne, if we find Darcy. That way Ragiton the loser will think we're attacking him while we escape. And the other group will know we found Darcy. How's that for apple in your pie?" asks Thomas happily and smoothly as he smiles and he literally pats himself on the back.

Thirsty and everyone laugh only briefly and then nod yes.

"Sounds good we'll see you in a little while. OH, Thomas, luck I'm sending you luck, hmm! Oh you are so sneaky with that look away. I want my luck sent back to me now," says Bells playfully as she pulls on Thomas's shoulder to get him to look at her. Thomas giggles and keeps looking away, only to turn and kiss her on the lips.

"Luck, I don't give luck back but I do smooches. OH yeah my smooches are free, for one, Bells, let me tell ya. Thirsty, let's roll like a bowling ball, woo baby!" says Thomas warmly as he smiles and bounces up and down in his seat.

Bells looks at this and she chuckles and then waves goodbye. Bells flies close to the ground out around some rocks and old boxes. Thirsty starts Pop up the stone walkway heading for the cages.

"This is incredibly dangerous, moronic, and quite frankly insane. So yes, I am loving every minute of it! Thirsty, Thomas, Roger. I haven't always known friends but I know you now. Just keep me safe, and I'll do the very same," says Steven honestly as he gives each of them a gaze. "Thomas, aim that bow at those dragons up there, see them. Then shot them in the side of their stomachs just do it," says Steven warmly and sternly as he points to a pair of red and dark blue large dragons that are asleep near the cages.

Thomas takes in a deep breath and shoots the Shadowman's bow at them. He sends 5 arrows that turn into a white powder just before they arrive. They blanket the dragons in a sugar like layer.

"Hey the bow's messing up again, what gives? Trust me I always know my way around a bow, so no blame this way," asks Thomas in disbelief and warmly as he eyes the dragons and then looks down at the bow.

Thirsty and Steven eye the dragons quizzically as it looks to them that the dragons are getting ever smaller. And large layers of wrinkled up skin starts falling off of the dragons. The heads of the dragons start contorting and letting out puffs of smoke. Then the blue dragon's head falls off and her body tries to fly away. Only to fall short and literally fall down into a pit filled with jagged rocks. The other dragon has its legs fall off and it sits there unable to move or call out.

"I don't know what you did, but do it again," says Thirsty happily and in awe as he smiles and flies them up the walkway and to the first of the cages. Thirsty knows the Shadowman's bow must be using a rare unpredictable magic or it's the spells that have been cast upon it. Either way he is itching to try it himself.

Thomas looks into the first cage and sees someone sitting against the far wall in the dark. He climbs off of Mr. Pop and heads over to the door.

"Darcy, it's Thomas and Thirsty we're here!" says Thomas excitedly and hopefully as he holds the door handle and tries to pull it open, but it won't budge.

Then a dark green shriveled up yellow fingernail covered claw grabs his arm from inside the cell. Thomas nearly shouts as he tries to get away from the claw.

Roger sees this and he fires into the hand, severing it from the old troll's arm it was connected to.

"Thomas, get over here quick!" says Thirsty sharply as he flies Mr. Pop in close to Thomas.

Thomas looks at the claw still clutching his arm and he is scared out of his wits. Roger jumps off the seat and hurries over and grabs Thomas by the hand.

"It's o.k., Thomas, you're safe now! Let's just keep going its important!" says Roger reassuringly as he snatches the dead claw off of Thomas's arm and then throws it back into the cage.

Thomas blinks his eyes quick and then hops back on Pop.

"I don't need that happening to me again, oh no way on that. Wow, that person was a troll! Darcy's not a troll, do you think they made her one, maybe?" asks Thomas half jokingly as he rubs hs dirty left knee. "I hope no because then we'll never find her, and she might try and eat us. Hmm, I'm not so good on the getting eaten. Thirsty, I think that dragon just died. Boy he shriveled up, then found he liked not breathing," joked Thomas as he smiled. "I like breathing more than a little bit. Thirsty, do I have to check every cage? Maybe we can switch and you do 100 in arrow then I do 1? That way its fair and someone is always watching Mr. Pop hmm, say yes already!" asks Thomas warmly and coyly as he shakes his head and rubs the side of Thirsty's face. Thomas snuggles his face up close to Thirsty's to butter him up so he'll check the cages.

Thirsty pulls into the next ledge with a cage and he stops dead.

"Thirsty, I can do it, you don't have to," says Roger.

Steven steps off the back of the Pop and heads over to the cage before anyone can say anything.

"Darcy, it's a friend of your brothers! Are you in here, you can say now?" asks Steven warmly and quietly as he presses his face against the bars and looks into the darkness. Then he is punched in the eye by a witch who is angry she doesn't get to eat that day. Steven looks up at the witch from his spot lying on the ground and she tries to grab him with her left hand.

"Steven, just move backwards but don't stand up! If you do she might get a hold of you, be careful," says Thirsty firmly and calmly as he keeps his eyes on Steven and the other cages, as he knows they might have someone watching them that will do harm.

Steven inches backwards and he can feel his adrenaline rush through his body.

"Thirsty, if Steven needs us then help he gets!" says Thomas boldly and warmly as he aims and fires 2 arrows into the witch. The witch turns into a flowing water filled statue. Then out of nowhere she splashes to the ground as green water and it flows over the edge.

"Thank you, Thomas, many thanks! Thirsty, you got the next one not I said the fly," says Steven firmly and nervously as he sits back down on Mr. Pop and tries to shake off his nerves. Steven is startled this happened to him and he needs to sit and relax for a minute.

Then Thirsty looks down and he knows he can die at any moment, but he also knows Darcy needs them.

"You're right, I got this!" says Thirsty boldly as he flies them up the walkway and up to the next grey metal cage. This time the cage is spinning around on a metal pole. Thirsty knows there must be a prized catch inside there.

Meanwhile below them Ragiton does his hair and drinks a soda, as his sister is coming to visit on that very day.

Bells and Janet ride up along the other walkway. Bells sees a trio of 5 foot 5 inch tall troll guards walking back and forth near the cages.

"Thirsty, don't do anything dummy like someone we don't like would. No, no I would think the smart move would be the one to do," said Thomas as he kicked the air. "So how are you supposed to look in this cage when it's spinning like it is? You can tell me, I'm Thomas your brother," asks Thomas warmly as he watches Thirsty get off of Pop and wipes the sweat off his hands and on his pants.

Thomas knows Thirsty is beyond his most scared and he might need his help.

Thirsty looks at Thomas, Roger, and Steven and he knows they have his back and that's all he needs.

"I'm going to use a spell of course! Here we go with said spell, it better work too. Metal bending never mending tagigey!" says Thirsty firmly and hopefully as he waves his wand and grimaces.

Then out of the wand comes 2 dozen tiny white birds with red eyes. The birds fly over to the metal spinning cage and they start eating their way through it and using their eyes to melt the metal. Soon the cage is filled with holes and they see someone lying on the ground in a heap inside.

"DARCY!" yells Thomas quickly and unexpectedly as he is so excited that this might be her.

Thirsty walks closer and he sees it is a woman, but when she turns and she is a wolf woman. He feels all his hope drain out of his body and he hits his leg in disgust.

"It's not her that really makes me feel bad, worse than ever. Thomas, be careful when you yell out it could make people find us. Roger, Steven, don't lose hope don't ever lose hope," says Thirsty sadly and sternly as he runs and jumps on Mr. Pop's back.

They start back up the walkway with all of them feeling very disappointed.

Meanwhile Bells and Janet have gotten off their broomstick. Now they are checking the nearest cage not but 30 feet from the troll guards.

"Darcy, Darcy are you in there?!" whispers Bells as she bends down and looks in through the bars. A small red hand pokes out of the bars and touches her on the shoulder.

"No, Dear, not Darcy, Susan Grim," said Susan Grim softly. "Sorry, I hope you find her," says Susan softly and painfully and with a dry cracking voice as she removes her hand. Susan disappears into the darkened cage a moment later.

"Oh no wait," whispered Bells as she tapped the bars. "Susan, do you know of anyone named Darcy? Have you heard that name?" asks Bells quietly and hopefully as she bends down and looks in at the darkness. Bells prays they can catch a break before they get caught and find Darcy.

She hears Susan sobbing and Bells feels sad, but she is not sure what has done this to Susan. She knows it has to do with her being trapped inside.

"Wet hands, dry arms unharmed Posat!" says Bells firmly as she waves her wand in the pattern of a Z.

Then out of the tip of her wand comes this large set of purple skinned floating muscular arms. Bells aims the arms at the cage Susan is in and they tear the metal off in large chunks.

Susan feels light in her eyes for the first time in years and it is blinding. The last of the metal is torn away and Bells rushes in and puts her arms around Susan. The hair on Susan's head is grey and falling out, but she's only 28 years old.

Then the troll guards hear the commotion and look around to see what's going on.

"Bells, we can't wait here, the trolls are coming!" says Janet quickly as she raises her wand and prepares for the trolls just in case.

Bells looks Susan in the eyes and she can see worlds of pain looking back.

"Bells, what a nice name. I know of Darcy she was my talking friend for an hour. Then they switched her cells to keep us from feeling any good at all," said Susan sadly as she cried. "I think, I think they took her up this walkway. Maybe all the way up because I heard her screaming get fainter and fainter. Bells, I can't make it out but I saw the light again. That's all that matters, all that ever will. Thank you," says Susan warmly and tearfully as she smiles though her tears and then shows Bells her yellow chipped teeth. Bells is taken aback by this, but she can't take Susan with her there's just no room.

"Susan, thank you for helping us. I will do what I can for you but for now I must go. When I find Darcy I'll tell her all about your help, o.k.," says Bells warmly and boldly as she stands up and looks back.

She sees the dark green satin and silk woven hats of the trolls bobbing up and down behind some rocks. She knows the troll guards will be upon them in just seconds. Bells runs and hops into the air with the broomstick below her.

Janet hops on and they speed out around the very rocks the trolls are walking around. The trolls have no idea they have just missed Bells and Janet on the other side.

Bells flies swiftly under several tan wooden covered bridges that lead out from the magic mines below. The bridges have witches paroling them, but the witches are inside and can't see Bells and Janet pass. There are also several bins filled with gold coins that Ragiton stole from the neighboring businesses and wizards. Ragiton knows all money that can be taken is his money now.

Meanwhile down below Ragiton watches the sandy ground behind his throne, as he knows his beloved sister is soon to be arriving.

"Sister, always late and ruining my LIFE!" shouted Ragiton as he threw a rock. "I COULD, break your neck but I will not! Joey, get my glasses, don't glare at the ground it's done you no wrong! Boy, the life I have to live to live the life I want," says Ragiton angrily as he glares at the sand and is desperate for Monica to burst out of the sand. He knows when she does he can feel home again, as he hasn't been back to his boyhood home since he left at age 10.

"Here, Ragiton, your glasses! I also brought your favorite skull to crush. I thought you might like the initiative," says Joey happily as he hands Ragiton some flaming red sunglasses shaped like screaming heads.

Joey knows Ragiton is in a good mood which happens only about once a year. Ragiton takes the sunglasses and puts them on and then he scowls at Joey. He knows Joey is buttering him up for something and he debates crushing his skull instead. Ragiton inspects the large skull of the wizard Michael Dusted. He knows the day he killed such a powerful wizard as Michael was a fine day indeed.

"Michael, no match for my enormous power! WELL THEN, let's send old Michael off in style! Here, tell me if you feel it!" shouts Ragiton angrily and snidely as he lifts off the ground and starts floating high in the air. Ragiton spins around softly and screams out as loud as he can. It's a blood curdling scream that wakes up all the prisoners in their cages. Then he shoots a steady stream of flames from his mouth at the skull. His eyes roll back into his head revealing a pair of dark blue oceans of water behind them. Then the skull starts to shake and blue bursts of electricity shoot out of it in every direction.

"Thirsty, that's him Ragiton! Watch out he might see us!" says Thomas anxiously as he pulls on Thirsty's ear to get him to turn left and go behind a pair of platinum statues of witches, that hold babies in their arms.

Thirsty is transfixed on Ragiton and he freezes in his tracks.

"WHERE'S YOUR MAGIC NOW?!! MICHAEL, TRY AND KILL ME IF YOU CAN!!!" screams Ragiton angrily and crazily as he shakes violently and spins in midair with flames shooting into the skull, and electricity shooting out. Joey down below looks at Ragiton and he admires the power of him, as he knows no one can harm Ragiton.

Thomas slaps Thirsty hard on the cheek and it snaps him out of his bewilderment.

"Oh, yes I will get us to safety hold on!" says Thirsty sternly as he flies them out around some cages and then behind the statues of witches. There they see several cages in a line to be melted in a giant furnace. Their hearts stop as they worry Darcy could be in one or was already.

"OH NO, Darcy, Thirsty, Darcy!" says Thomas frantically as he grimaces and glares at the walls. Thomas wants some sweet revenge on Ragiton if Darcy is hurt even a little.

Thirsty flies them down the line of cages and peeks into each one. He sees small wizards, witches, and humans in the cages and most of which look frail and in pain, but no Darcy.

"I don't see her! Look, if we think about it then we'd know she's outside. You know why, Thomas, Roger, and you, Steven?" asks Thirsty proudly and happily as he smiles and then turns Mr. Pop around and heads back the way they came.

"Why?"

"Yeah why, Thirsty?" asks Thomas intently and happily as he smiles and knows Thirsty must have figured something out or he wouldn't have said it.

"Because all those people are frail and weak, Darcy hasn't been here long enough to look like that. I say we find her outside prove me wrong!" Thirsty says proudly and sternly as he flies them out from behind the statues.

Thirsty is literally 20 feet from Ragiton, but Ragiton has his back to them. Thirsty sees this and his eyes nearly pop out of his head, but he is aware enough to fly behind a cage just in time.

Ragiton spins around and his skull is growing ever larger and about to explode, with flames and electricity shooting up to the ceiling and down to the ground from the skull.

Joey hears a muffled train whistle and it makes him squint and look around.

"DIE YOU WORM!!" screams Ragiton angrily as he crushes Michael's skull, causing a massive burst of flames and a ball shaped electricity to engulf Ragiton. He screams out in agony as he takes Michael's spell casting power for his own. Then the explosion pushes out like hands and fluxes into Ragiton's mouth.

"Did you see that, Janet, he's not of this world?" asks Bells intently and in disbelief as she watches Ragiton and flies from cage to cage in search for Darcy.

There up the walkway she sees a cage hanging just over the side of a cliff. It looks to have been cleaned lately. Bells wonders if that could be Darcy due to the fact she was taken recently. Bells flies up to the cage and then does a flip off of her broomstick. She walks over to the cage, sighs, and then asks hopefully and timidly," Darcy, is there a Darcy in there?"

She hears someone cough and start to slowly walk towards her. Then the beautiful black soot covered face of Darcy pushes up against the bars.

"YES! YES I am her, please help me?!" pleads Darcy nervously and tearfully as she knows this is her only hope of ever getting out of there alive.

Bells eyes grow wide and she starts hitting the bars.

"Darcy, ahhh I'm here with Thomas and Thirsty! We're here to take you home! Oh yes I am so happy! Now move back from the bars and I'll break you out!" says Bells excitedly as she smiles at Darcy and gets her wand ready.

Darcy meanwhile is overcome with emotion and she laughs through her tears. She knows her lovely caring brothers have saved her in the biggest way possible. She wants to kiss and hug them both.

"Thank you, thank you so very much! OH, wait 'til I see Thomas and Thirsty. They're getting my best hugs!" says Darcy painfully and happily as she backs up from the bars and then looks down through the crack in the back wall at Ragiton. Ragiton tears a man into 2 pieces and then feeds him to his pet dragon. Ragiton said he was going to do that to Darcy that very evening.

Just before Bells can cast her spell she hears a psychedelic train whistle, as it shoots sound out of a pair of holes in the sand behind Ragiton. Bells and Janet look down and they see the nose of a dark purple colored 20 story train coming out of the sand. The train is covered with spell proof paneling and has red flames shooting out the train car windows. The train lifts up out of the sand and splits into two pieces right down the middle. Revealing a thousand small brown wooden cages inside, with thousands of wizards from all over the world trapped inside. It also has a blood red colored heart shaped bedroom on the top floor, with a yellow spiraling staircase that extends down to the ground with Monica walking down it.

Monica has dark red skin with black circles all over it. She is ugly to look it with a set of different sized yellow glowing eyes, as well as a nose like a horse that you can see inside. Her hair is purple with tiny wood nymphs the size of your hand in it, as they curl and braid her hair for Ragiton. She is massive in size towering 12 feet tall and weighing enough to crush a car. She has on a white flowing dress and golden round sunglasses, but no shoes on her large slightly claw shaped feet.

"Monica, oh thank you spirit world for releasing her! Monica, come here and hug your brother! Now woman, I will not wait!" thunders Ragiton sharply as he eyes Monica and continues clenching his jaw. Ragiton misses her deeply as she is the only family member he likes or he knows won't kill him in his sleep.

Monica smiles at Ragiton and reveals her dark yellow jagged teeth. He knows that she is going to ask him for a favor, but he doesn't think he'll kill her for it.

"OH no there's another one of those monsters, Bells! We've got to get out of here!" says Janet frantically and quickly as she pulls on the arm of Bells and grimaces.

Bells takes one final look at Monica and then blinks her eyes quick and raises her wand.

"Pool of metal, pool of water make the both meet Nekemba!" shouts Bells sternly and tearfully as she waves her wand around 3 times in a circle. Then she touches the now molten flaming tip of her wand to the cage. When she does this the bars glow red and pulsate. Within seconds the bars are melted halfway down and Darcy runs and leaps out of the cell over the bars using pure adrenaline.

Ragiton sees the melting cage out of the corner of his eyes and he is enraged.

"YOU'RE GOING NOWHERE TONIGHT!! GUARDS KILL THEM ALL!!" thunders Ragiton angrily and coldly as he glares up at Bells, Janet, and Darcy. He won't hear of any of his food escaping his home. Ragiton fires off a stream of molten flames that sail over the head of Bells as she turns the broomstick around.

Thirsty, Thomas, Roger, and Steven see what's happening and they know they have to help, but they also have to stay close to the way out.

"They need us, Thirsty, hurry please I SEE DARCY!!!" says Thomas sternly and frantically as he points to Darcy and Thirsty looks and sees her.

Thirsty and Thomas know they have to save her at all costs. Thomas especially sees she is frail and in pain, and this infuriates him.

"I will HANG ON!" says Thirsty boldly as he spins Mr. Pop around and heads down the walkway.

Roger meanwhile takes his time and aims right at Ragiton. He fires off 10 arrows in rapid procession and then sits back and hopes they hit him.

Thomas sees this and he aims the Shadowman's bow and fires off 8 arrows of his own. The arrows from the Sam Horn bow turn into claws and latch onto Ragiton, but he instantly shoots a pulse of red magic off his skin. This sends the claws flying off into the nearby castle. Thomas watches his arrows turn into a green wall of gel and when they splash down on Ragiton, it encases him in solid rock.

"THERE, THOMAS, YOU'VE DONE IT" yells Roger triumphantly as he smiles from ear to ear and raises his right hand high.

Monica runs and dives into the stone encasing Ragiton. The force of her dive makes the solid rock surrounding Ragiton smash to pieces. Ragiton falls to the ground gasping for air.

"Kill them, Monica, kill them all!" says Ragiton coldly and painfully as he tries to catch his breath and he coughs loudly in the process as he slides down on his back.

Monica looks at her brother and then up at Thomas. And she knows that boy will die a horrible death at her hands.

"UH oh that woman is going to kill me! Thirsty, fly faster and escape better! Like, you know, get, Pop going super fast, real fast," says Thomas quickly and nervously as he aims and fires off some arrows at Monica. Thomas knows they are in serious trouble if Monica hits them with a powerful spell.

Bells, Janet, and Darcy meanwhile are stuck trying to get past some 15 foot long magical flaming swords, there are 4 trolls wielding them.

"I got this, Bells, watch this spell!" says Janet boldly as she raises her wand and glares at the trolls.

One troll swings his flaming sword and almost hits Darcy in the arm. Janet yells boldly," When gravity calls it will crush you all flotamist!" She points the wand over the heads of the trolls.

A dark green cloud of smoke, that is perfectly flat, forms above the trolls that Bells sees clearly. It starts falling quickly flattening the trolls and their swords as it does. Until the 4 trolls are crushed into flat circles of red magic, causing Bells to nod her head in approval.

"Janet, that was truly amazing!" says Darcy happily as she clings to Bells for dear life and eyes Monica and Ragiton below.

Thirsty rounds the final cage and he turns Mr. Pop to face Monica. "Fire everything we've got at her, it's time!" shouts Thirsty boldly and triumphantly as he raises his wand with a bright smile on his face.

Thomas and Roger fire arrow after arrow at Monica and Ragiton. Thomas sneaks a few peeks at Darcy heading down the walkway, as he really wants to hug his big sis' again.

"If time is wasted, then wasted is air, breathe smoke gorlum!" shouts Monica coldly a she raises her wand. Her eyes glow and start shooting out spinning yellow flames. Then out of her wand comes this barrage of smoke filled glass man-like creatures made of flexible glass and filled with black smoke.

The arrows get to the first of the 8 glass men and Roger's claw grabs the smoke man and rips him to shreds. The smoke that is released melts the next claw that draws near. This worries Roger it might be more dangerous that he thinks.

Thomas watches his arrows turn into sharp orange spinning triangular shaped knives. The knives don't stab the glass men, but instead burst into a wall of steel balls, that go so fast they're like bullets. Smashing and destroying all the glass men with ease, while Monica sees this and knows she has to flee.

She runs down the ramp with Thomas and Roger firing arrows at her. The arrows are tracking her as she runs for her train.

Thirsty meanwhile gets ready to kill Ragiton, but he remembers what Richard had said about killing the mind first. Thirsty knows regular weapons won't work, but he doesn't have the answer yet.

"Thomas, I can't figure out the riddle, how do we kill Ragiton's mind?!" asks Thirsty quickly and anxiously as he looks back at Thomas. He maneuvers them so they're ready to leave the cave if need be. Thomas looks at Thirsty and he doesn't know the answer either.

"I mean, we can just shoot him with an arrow in the head? That will kill him I'm pretty sure. Hey, try a sleeping spell on him? Make him dreamy and we'll get him then," says Thomas happily as he smiles at Thirsty and they both think this is a good idea.

Roger meanwhile watches Monica race up the spiral staircase as she shoots bursts of magic from her fingertips as she does. She hits the claws and turns them into 1 ton boulders that crash into the ground and roll down the steps. Roger sees one of the arrows Thomas fired turn into a pointy gold filled helmet. The helmet which is the size of a basketball, shoots up the stairs and then through Monica's back and out through her stomach. She stops dead in her tracks and then looks down at the red and green vortex that is churning in the hole in her stomach.

"WHAT'S GOING ON?! STOP THIS!!" screams Monica angrily as she reaches down and puts her whole hand into the vortex. Then her body breaks into 6 parts covered in red magic. The parts are sent high into the air to explode and create a black rain. The rain comes down like the biggest downpour you ever saw, as well as lightning strikes hit all around Ragiton making him duck for cover.

"Sister, my sister what happened to us?" asks Ragiton tearfully as he covers his crying eyes with his hands.

Bells flies over to Thirsty and pulls up beside him.

"Thomas, are you o.k.? We've got, Darcy, take a look!" says Bells warmly as she reaches over and hugs Thomas and kisses his cheek.

Thomas meanwhile looks Darcy in her crying eyes, and he knows she has been through the worst kind of pain.

"Thomas, do you still recognize your big sis'?" asks Darcy hopefully and tearfully as she timidly reaches out her shaking hand.

Thomas grabs her hand and pulls Darcy in close to him and kisses her all over her face.

"Of course I do, of course, Big Sis'! I love you, you might as well accept that, just is," said Thomas warmly as he hugged Darcy. "Big Sis', I knew you were alive I told everyone! Do you like that little nugget? So, if you're strong enough let's get out of here quick, I love you, I love you! Let's go, Darcy!" says Thomas excitedly and warmly as he smiles at Darcy and she smiles back. Thomas sees her blood stained front 2 teeth, but Thomas doesn't let on he sees this.

Thirsty meanwhile has to hug Darcy before they move one more step.

"Darcy, I love you more than ever, come here for a second!" says Thirsty warmly and excitedly as he reaches out and hugs and kisses Darcy.

This makes her whole life and she knows she'll be fine now.

Ragiton meanwhile has sent word to the troll army to go and kill Thirsty and the group. This has all 3,000 of his trolls pouring into the cave from secret holes near the cages.

"Look, the trolls are coming!" says Janet frantically as she points with her wand and grimaces.

"Then we're going! Darcy, we're getting you home safe just accept it!" says Thirsty boldly as he turns Pop around and heads back the way they came.

Behind them trolls flood into the tunnel. Bells sees the box they used before, and it is still making a tunnel through the blue flames for them to use. She and Thirsty rocket into the tunnel and Roger shoots some arrows at the trolls on the other side. The claws form and tear the trolls to pieces.

Thomas decides he wants to show off for Darcy, he aims and fires the Shadowman's bow, even though he doesn't know what it will do. The arrows turn into bricks and start multiplying in midair several feet in front of Thomas. And before long they have formed a 7 foot 8 inch tall woman made of bricks, with a bat made of bricks in her hands. Thomas grimaces and pats himself on the back, as he knows this is the perfect impress Darcy big time spell.

"Thomas, I don't know where you got that bow, but I like it. I can't wait to see what that brick woman does. I mean really, this will be fun!" says Darcy happily as she smiles and winks at Thomas. This makes Thomas feel the big time love thing and he smiles from ear to ear.

Bells sees this, smiles, and flies over to smooch Thomas on the cheek.

"Boy, I am not an unloved boy! That's pretty good, I mean those trolls don't like me Ragiton doesn't either. I need someone to love me, or I'm just not me," said Thomas jokingly as he giggled. "Darcy, Bells, you're my favorite women in the whole world. Well, accept for this brick woman, she's the helpful kind," says Thomas warmly as he smiles and bounces around in his seat.

"Hey!" says Bells and Darcy in unison causing them to laugh.

The brick woman starts bashing trolls into the wall with her brick bat. She hits one so hard he gets stuck in his impression in the solid rock wall. Then the brick woman hits another troll man right in the chest. He flies up into the ceiling and gets stuck in it by his butt only. This makes everyone laugh and Thirsty glances back at the flood of trolls racing after them. Thirsty knows that if the trolls catch up to them they are all dead for certain.

"Thomas, Roger, shoot the trolls behind us! Or destroy that way through, we can't let them catch us its dire!" yells Thirsty boldly as he glares back at the trolls and then nods to Thomas and Roger.

Thomas and Roger start firing arrows while the brick woman clears away the trolls at breakneck speed. Thomas watches his first arrow turn into a dark blue ram's head on a jet engine. The ram smashes through the box and takes all the trolls and carries them through the air. Only to crush them all against the back wall dead as sand.

"Whoa baby I think I may be the best shot, Roger. My spells crush things, how 'bout you? It's o.k. to be second best, at least that's what people tell me," said Thomas he bowed a few times. "Rog', I mean, Roger, I can't help how good I am it's a CURSE! Now my handsomeness, that's a curse I don't mind. OH, Rog', I mean, Roger, maybe you can TRY and shoot something in the future," says Thomas he waves his bow around in front of Roger. "I just ya know don't like having to kill all the trolls. You can do it, just don't blow it and fall off Mr. Pop, shoot yourself, or drop the bow. Then, Rog', I mean, Roger, then you won't be a loser. I mean I wouldn't know," says Thomas warmly and jokingly as he gives Roger a wink and nod and Roger and everyone laugh.

Bells hears this and she is dying to snuggle Thomas something fierce. She eyes the tunnel ahead of them and she sees a dark blue bouncing light.

"I'll try," says Roger firmly and jokingly as he smiles and pats Thomas on the back.

"I know you will, you're a second good down deep. Hey...you got to meet the first good that's more than most. Thirsty, what is that blue light up there ya know in front?" asks Thomas warmly as he eyes the blue light and aims the Shadowman's bow at it just in case.

Thirsty flies them out the end of the tunnel and sees a dark blue 20 foot tall energy man that is Ragiton's friend Corruptor Jones. Corrupter has received a telepathic message from Ragiton. He is there to kill Thirsty and everyone in the group to avenge Monica.

Corrupter looks at them with dead cold eyes and shouts," THERE IS NO ROOM FOR YOU NOW!! YOU WILL DIE LIKE THE NOTHING YOU TRULY ARE!! MONICA WILL BE AVENGED!!" screams Corrupter angrily as he jumps in the air, lands on one knee, and shoots a wave of blue flames and electricity at Mr. Pop and Bells.

"Not today you don't! Cold kisses, lost moments, near miss's frigady!" shouts Bells angrily and boldly a she has to toss her wand in the air and catch it in her mouth for the spell to work.

The wand spins in the air and comes down and is about to miss landing in Bells mouth. She jumps off her broomstick and snatches the wand out of the air in her teeth. Then a wall of solid ice rises out of the floor and the wall moves forward towards Corrupter. It gobbles up the wave of flames and electricity and bounces them towards Corrupter, but he turns and flies out of Ragiton's lair as fast as he can.

"I think we might be stuck on the cold side of ice. Maybe not the best side?" asks Thomas jokingly as he grins and puts his head beside that of Thirsty's for support.

Thirsty grins and laughs to himself, as he knows they have a tough task ahead.

"Go after the ice, Thirsty, it will go right outside! Thomas, be ready for anything!" says Bells boldly as she flies at the ice wall and as she does it races away from her heading out of the lair.

Thirsty follows her closely and eyes the people being freed on the racks on either side of the room. Thirsty knows this is the best day of their worried lives.

"Thirsty, do I shoot all the people when we get ya know, outside?! Because the bow says yes, I'm just saying," asks Thomas warmly as he rubs the Shadowman's bow and then taps Thirsty on the side of the neck. Thomas knows Thirsty clams up when he is stressed, but he likes ending the clam and making him talk to him again.

Thirsty watches the wall of ice smash through the box they have left in the entrance, but it doesn't dislodge the box. Thirsty and Bells rocket through the box and look around outside as Bells feels great, but she is worried they aren't out of the woods yet. Then out of nowhere Bells has to duck a silver spear thrown by Corrupter from the rooftop, which she narrowly does.

"I saw that, everyone hold on tight! Thomas, Roger, let's see some arrows flying!" says Thirsty boldly as he eyes Corrupter as he leaps from the rooftop and falls down to the street. Thirsty knows they aren't safe on this street or in this city now.

"I don't minds, neither does, Rog', I mean, Roger! Hey, Blue Guy, how 'bout some arrow soupy?!" asks Thomas warmly and jokingly as he aims and then fires off 10 arrows in rapid fire from the Shadowman's bow.

Roger sighs and fires off 7 arrows at Corrupter and glares at him fiercely. Roger knows no one is hurting his friends today if he has anything to say about it.

Bells makes sure she is slightly behind Mr. Pop as she wants the arrows to provide cover. Then she and Thirsty race in and around all the fighting wizards, witches, and trolls riding unicorns, as the battle grows by the second.

Thomas' arrows turn into air not but 5 feet from Corrupter. He laughs and pounds his chest at this, but as he does a ball of red energy and light crushes him into a hole in the ground. He disappears from view. Roger's arrows turn into claws and start tearing wizards to pieces that are chasing after Mr. Pop and Bells.

"Good then let's hope that's the last of them. Thomas, I don't know what's gotten into to you, but that bow is awesome! I sure would like to try it sometime," says Roger brightly as he implies a question, as he knows he would love shooting the Shadowman's bow. Roger pats Thomas on the back and smiles from ear to ear.

"Yeah, I would say yes I'll think about it. Can't say when, my thinking head will get to it though. You can't really rush these things, Rog', at least that's what people who say things say," says Thomas he plays drums on Roger's back. "Rog', I mean, Roger, I won't stiff ya someday, someday whenever, then. So is anyone else hungry for this stuff I call food? I ask because there's no one left to kill, and what's the point of trying to find someone?" asked Thomas as he stuck his tongue out the side of his mouth. "There's no point let them be, and we can save some bow and arrows. That's big savings, bigger than any I've seen before with mine own eyes. Thirsty, where are we going?!" asks Thomas warmly as he sits forward and grabs Thirsty by the ears and moves his head from side to side. Thomas knows Thirsty is getting them lost in New York Pashal. And quite frankly he never likes being lost as much as eating and having fun.

Thirsty flies them around a large statue of a trio of warring witches and 1 wizard that rises up some 157 stories. He frantically looks for a spot they can hide for a minute and catch their breath.

"Thirsty, I need to eat very badly. They starved me and fed me poison. Can you please stop and buy me something, I feel lightheaded?" asks Darcy sadly as she wipes the sweat from her brow and coughs a few times into her hands. She knows she has to eat right now or she might not make it.

Thirsty hears this and glances back at Darcy. And when he sees her suffering he knows he can't be picky. He flies them down into a floating grass and white marble sidewalk filled park called," Trickery and nature park." He lands Mr. Pop beside a fired dough and salad shop. And when he does Thomas, Roger, and Steven rush and buy all the food they can for Darcy. They get her 3 pieces of fried dough with cinnamon and powdered sugar on top, as well as a large salad and 4 bottles of orange juice, apple juice, milk, and water. Then they put the salad up to Darcy's mouth to eat, but she is too frail to eat it. Thomas grabs some lettuce and a tomato slice and puts them in her mouth. They keep feeding her for about a minute and Darcy finally smiles.

"There you go, Darcy, boy that really makes you look very happy. Would you like some orange juice to wash it down with? It doesn't actually clean anything, but it tastes good," asks Thomas warmly as he watches Darcy smile and she goes to say something and then stops.

"I want the orange juice, but I want to go home more. Take me home, Thomas, I want my father's arms around me. Please, I feel stronger now let's get out of this odd place!" says Darcy softly as she has the orange juice poured into her mouth.

Thirsty and everyone get back on Mr. Pop with all the snacks they have bought. They start for the warm comfort of Maine, with Roger feeling bad the whole time they fly that he is losing all his friends.

Bells meanwhile wishes Thomas lived closer and she could see him every day. They drop Janet and Steven off at their homes and then set off again into the skyway. They get out of New York Pashal and pull into the modest underground hut that Roger lives in and stop to say goodbye.

"Bye, Roger, you're a great friend to us all," says Thirsty warmly as he hugs Roger and then pats him on the back.

"OH, Roger, I'll miss you but not the burps you secretly let sneak out. So see ya, Roger, you're great!" says Thomas warmly as he hugs Roger with one hand and pulls on his ear with the other.

Bells hugs him too and Darcy stays seated in the seat Roger was in on Mr. Pop. Darcy finds this a very loving thing to do for Roger.

"You're great friends I mean really great! Oh if you need me for anything, just come here anytime. Trust me I'll be glad to help. Bye everyone," says Roger tearfully as he his eyes fill up with tears and he hugs them all.

"It's cool, Roger, you can come visit us anytime," said Thomas as he grinned. "We got a lazy cow to look at too. He's not as smart as you, but I'd watch what you say around his good ear. Bye, Roger, we'll miss ya," says Thomas happily as he smirks at Roger and then pats him on the forehead softly. Thomas knows friends like Roger are hard to find so he is thankful he found one.

"You too, I'll see you soon. O.k. have a safe trip home and I wish you well, Darcy!" says Roger warmly and tearfully as he turns around and waves goodbye to everyone over his shoulder and cries.

Darcy smiles and she waves goodbye to Roger.

"Well then let's get going and, Thomas, when we part. I don't want to cry so I'll just hug you and not say anything. I will miss you every second, but that doesn't mean I won't come visit. I got my directions and I will use them soon. O.k., let's get going," says Bells as she kisses Thomas on the lips and rubs his back in a circle.

Thomas grins at this and nods his head happily, as he already misses her and she hasn't even gone anywhere yet.

"I know I'll miss you when I don't see just not as good as a thing I'd wanty. So, Bells, come visit real soon, like follow us home soon. No, I know you have to get home bye, beautiful Bells!" says Thomas tearfully as he hugs Bells and then kisses her around her face. He goes and hops on Mr. Pop and they fly away.

They drop Bells off and continue on to Maine and their home.

"Boy this is such a beautiful sight to behold, Thirsty! I love being back where things make sense, love it more than words. I can't wait to see Dadums and tell him how much I love him," said Darcy anxiously. "He deserves a better life than worrying about me all the time. Thomas, were you scared when you had to come and save me? You can tell me," asks Darcy happily as she smiles and plays with Thomas's hair. Thomas grins and nods his head happily as Darcy sounds like her usual loving Thomas self.

"Well, nope I was more scared for Thirsty, scared legs and arms he is. I've seen him run from crows, CROWS, DARCY! You can't fool me, Thirsty, those legs are made for running! Now my super nerves and brave legs well we know what they can do. They don't run, they pummel and POUND PEOPLE! I don't want to brag, but I'm the best since birth, just a fact. Darcy, I see our house LOOK!" says Thomas as he points to their house and nearly falls off the side of Mr. Pop in the process.

Darcy eyes the family home and a tear comes to her eye, as she would have given anything when she was in that cage to see it once more.

"Thomas, Thirsty, I'm going to cry now don't look! I'm crying, keep your eyes and jokes away o.k., Thomas, are you peeking?" asks Darcy playfully as she smiles through her tears and sees Thomas as he peeks over his shoulder with one eyebrow raised.

"Yes had to, I was worried you might cry so hard you'd hurt your eyes. Don't do it you can't see without those eyes trust me on this one. Hey I think I just saw Richard put his hand out the window and wave. Thirsty, set us down quick!" says Thomas excitedly and happily as he smiles and starts tucking in his shirt, as he wants to look his best.

Thirsty lands Mr. Pop near to the front door and everyone hurries inside.

" DARCY, COME HERE DARCY!! I LOVE YOU, DARCY!" shouts Richard joyously and tearfully as he cries tears of joy and turns his body on the bed so he's facing the door leading in.

Darcy is helped into Richard's room by Thomas and Thirsty. She runs 2 large steps and leaps into Richard's waiting arms.

"I missed you, I missed you so much! They were going to kill me I couldn't get away! I'm sorry, I'm so sorry!" says Darcy tearfully and sadly as she hugs Richard and rubs the side of his face with hers. She knows she has let him down and she wishes it could have been different.

"NONSENSE! I WON'T HEAR OF IT! You were attacked and abducted by a cowardly murderer! You never need apologize to me for that, or anything else. I love you, Darcy, and that will never change! Just let me protect you and I always will! Thomas, Thirsty, someone is knocking at the front door! Go see who it is please," says Richard sadly and tearfully as his tears roll down his cheeks like a broken faucet. He knows if you have a child they have a friend for life in you.

Darcy looks at Richard and she nods yes and then buries her head in his chest and cries happily.

"What weirdo would knock here right now, Thirsty? Isn't it rude to ruin our coming home party? Hmm I'm not so happy clam right now nope. I may even look at them sternly, I might you just watch me. Now when you open the door, I'm going to aim the Shadowman's bow at them just for fun. Here we go!" says Thomas firmly as he aims the Shadowman's bow at the front door and grits his teeth. He loves scaring people and these people are going to get the scare of a lifetime. Thomas nods his head and grabs the door handle.

"I hope they think we're friendly, because we're not today!" says Thirsty brightly and slyly as he pulls the door open slowly and then in one quick motion opens it.

"THEY KNEW!!" screams Roger painfully and crazily as he stands there covered in his own blood for several seconds and then falls face first dead onto the steps of their home. Then when his body hits they hear this blood curdling scream of 50 ghosts being destroyed. They both stand there motionless and in total shock, but Richard hears the scream and he says softly under his breath," they knew."

THE END

What a wild one right?
